Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Katsuki was doing his twice-weekly meal-prepping in the kitchen when suddenly a pair of strong arms came from behind and wrapped around his waist. He stiffened in alarm, the sweat of his palms going into overdrive, but instead of attacking or trying to pull him back into a portal, they squeezed him tight. He felt someone’s head rest against the back of his neck.

He’d recognize the feel of that curly mop of hair anywhere. 

Katsuki had to hold his hands away as his quirk went off, and the loud pops from burning away the nitroglycerin underlined his irritation. “Goddamnit, Deku, what have I told you about sneaking up on me?!” he yelled. Fuck, he was glad he hadn’t been holding anything or there’d be exploded food chunks or scorch marks to deal with. 

All Katsuki got back was a mumbled, “Sorry, Kacchan,” muffled by his shirt. That… wasn’t a great sign.

Sure, the kitchen was empty at the moment. Most of the extras chose to sleep in on a Saturday morning. But neither of them was big on public displays of affection. There’d be some idiots shuffling in for coffee and food soon, but Izuku was still clinging to him. They weren’t exactly hiding their relationship, but the few times the idiot brigade had seen them like this, they made such a fuss that Katsuki’s eyebrow started twitching just thinking about it.

It was fucking annoying, and he’d rather not deal with their dumbassery today. Izuku knew that. So why was he still hunched over and nuzzling his face into Katsuki’s spine? It was concerning.

Trying to wrestle his volume down, Katsuki asked, “What the fuck, Izuku? Did you have a nightmare or something?” His heart sank at the nod against his back. He sighed. “Alright, fine, I’ll be your damn teddy bear for a bit, but I’m not gonna stop cooking. Deal?” 

“Okay, Kacchan,” Izuku said sleepily, already relaxing his weight onto him. He’d probably let Katsuki go in a minute or two. He didn’t need to move anywhere for now, he was just watching the pot and stirring occasionally, so it was fine. 

This happened often enough that they had a system worked out. When Izuku had nightmares, he needed quiet and touch to ground him and remind him he and his loved ones were safe. When he woke up from whatever shitty thing his brain had decided to throw at him that night, Izuku would cling like a green-eyed, freckly limpet. Usually to Katsuki, since he was often the closest, but anyone Deku knew and felt safe with would do in a pinch. It was only for a few minutes, just long enough to let him fully wake up without panicking, but it worked like a charm. 

Katsuki, on the other hand, needed space after a bad night. Any touch he didn’t initiate felt like a threat in the aftermath of his sleeping mind putting him through the wringer. Instead, Izuku would stay still and speak softly, reminding him where he was and that the threat had passed, that he had survived and won. Occasionally, when Katsuki was able to let himself lay his head on Izuku’s lap, his partner would start humming as he lightly stroked his blond hair. That was probably Katsuki’s favorite way to recover, though he’d never admit it.

Katsuki knew the nightmares were ‘to be expected', 'part of how the mind processed traumatic events', blah blah blah, but it still sucked. It felt like as soon as he started to finally relax, the dreams would remind him of all the fucked-up shit living in his subconscious. Apparently, that was what happened when you were constantly under attack for an extended amount of time, and then got to a situation where that wasn’t true anymore. Brains just kept that shit in a damn backlog until you don’t feel like you might die if you freak out at the wrong moment. 

Fucking bullshit, if you asked him. Even if Katsuki had to put up with it, Deku deserved some damn peace.

By the time the bulk cooking was done, Izuku had let him go and moved to a stool across the counter. Katsuki went through the motions of packing up individual meals for the rest of the week with the ease of long practice. He looked up from the fridge where he was gathering the ingredients to make breakfast for them both. His boyfriend was staring at him with a dopey grin, one cheek smushed by the fist he was leaning on. 

It was fucking unfair that Izuku could look so damn cute even with a severe case of bedhead and bits of sleep still caught in his stupidly long eyelashes. It made Katsuki want to punch a wall to pop the ridiculous bubble in his chest that made it hard for him to breathe every time he saw the adorable boy. Luckily, he was practiced at not acting on the urge. The sensation was intimately familiar by now. After all, it had plagued him since middle school. 

At first, he had lashed out because of it (along with a bunch of other factors, but still), and that hadn’t done either of them any favors. For a while there, during the last few months of middle school and most of their first year at UA, he had ignored the feeling completely. He thought that maybe if he didn’t address it, it would go away on its own. Spoiler alert: it hadn’t. 

It was so much better now that he could just lean over the counter and kiss Izuku on his stupid cute freckles to sate the feeling instead. So that was what Katsuki did. It was even more satisfying to see the nerd’s eyes go wide and bright as he pulled back. He took pride in the happy sigh the green-haired boy made as Katsuki turned back to the stove. Everything is so much better now.  

The universe was apparently on his side today because as soon as he had that thought, a small miracle happened. The first of their dormmates to shuffle their tired way into the kitchen was none other than Todoroki Shouto. The signature head of red and white hair was a little rumpled, some of the chin-length locks falling on the wrong side of his part so there were streaks of contrast on either side. His eyes were mostly closed, only open just enough to see where he was walking between long, slow blinks.

Todoroki was usually a late riser, so seeing him down here before noon when they didn’t have school was a rare treat. The lanky boy had stopped at the entrance of the kitchen, utterly stymied to see that the space was already occupied. Katsuki couldn’t help but snicker at the dumb look on his face. 

When Todoroki did nothing but stand there blinking sleepily for a good three minutes, Katsuki decided to take pity on him. “Hey, Half-and-half. What’s your lazy ass doing here so early?” 

“...Hungry,” he replied simply, with that obscenely deep voice of his. 

Katsuki thought back and realized that Todoroki had gone up to his room fairly early the night before and never come down for dinner. Dumbass probably got woken up by his grumbling stomach after not eating anything for 16 hours.

“Alright, then sit down,” Katsuki told him, pointing at the seat next to Izuku. “You’re not coming in the kitchen when you can’t even keep your damn eyes open, idiot. I’m almost done cooking, so just wait there.” Izuku backed his play, patting the stool beside him with an inviting smile. 

The taller boy nodded and dragged his slippers over to the spot they had indicated. As soon as he sat down, Tooroki laid his two-toned head on his folded arms and started dozing off. Katsuki gave a quiet snort of amusement and turned back to the food. 

Quickly figuring out the adjustments he needed to make, he added some extra broth for the miso and put another fish filet on the grill. He’d already made the maximum capacity in the rice cooker, knowing it wouldn’t go to waste with all the other extras around. Katsuki bumped up the serving sizes for the side dishes and started plating. 

Nudging the sleepy boy with a rice bowl, he said, “Alright, dumbass, you got to get up now. I ain’t letting you eat at the fucking counter, so move your ass.” When Todoroki started moving on autopilot toward the kitchen entrance, Katsuki nudged him again. “To the table, idiot.” Todoroki looked confused, but Izuku took his hand and led him over to a chair. Katsuki put the bowl of rice he’d been using to herd the sleepy bastard in front of his face, followed by another bowl of miso soup.

Todoroki blinked up at Katsuki like he'd done something magical, instead of just putting some food in front of him. Already turning to get the rest of the food set out, Kastuki said, “Eat, dipshit. I made enough, and I just fucking know if I let you, you’d be eating your stupid cold soba for breakfast like a moron.” He didn’t get a reply, but Todoroki followed Deku’s lead and said a quick thanks when he did before digging in. 

The meal seemed to wake Todoroki up a bit, at least enough that he was able to listen actively to Deku’s friendly chatter. Katsuki watched while those mismatched eyes, one blue as a summer sky surrounded by the sunset-red splotch of his scar, and the other the deep gray of a winter storm, stared at Izuku like he was his own personal sunrise. Katsuki could relate. 

He always thought it was funny that the rest of their class called Todoroki 'stoic'. The fucker wore his heart on his damn sleeve if you knew how to look. Yeah, his expressions weren't big, and they didn't always look like how most people show, but they were there. The idiots just didn't pay attention.

Sometimes even Izuku had trouble, but Katsuki wasn't sure how much of that was obliviousness, and how much was his refusal to understand when people liked or were attracted to him. A lot of Todoroki's expressions had to do with that whenever Deku was around, so that might be what was throwing him off his game. Izuku was able to read Katsuki, after all, and the extras had just as hard a time figuring him out; they just called him 'perpetually angry' instead of 'stoic.' He wasn't angry most of the time, he was just loud and rude, and there was a difference.

Unfortunately, Todoroki seemed just as good at reading Katsuki as he was at reading Half-and-Half, and had decided to use that talent to get under Katsuki's skin and fuck with him at every available opportunity. The asshole was like one of those cats that stared at you until you looked at them and then knocked your shit off the shelf.

Once Todoroki had eaten his fill, he looked up at Katsuki. “Thank you very much for the food, Bakugou. I appreciate it.” It was the most words he'd said all morning, and he was doing that thing where he was so disgustingly sincere Katsuki had to squint to look at him. 

“Tch. It’s nothing. Maybe you’d have real fucking food more often if you didn’t sleep in all the damn time like a lazy asshole.” Casting about for something to distract the other two from the implicit offer couched in that, he snarked, “Nice fucking PJs, by the way.” 

They were a matching set, a loose comfortable cotton dyed dark blue and dotted with little All Might ensignias. Katsuki had said it with as much of a mocking tone as he could muster, but they made him want to laugh when he first realized what the print was. 

“Thanks,” Todoroki said with a smug ghost of a half-smile that was, frankly, fucking devastatingly attractive. He turned and shared that same smile with Izuku (good, that bastard deserved to have to suffer this along with him) before saying meaningfully, “It was a gift. I got to wear them over winter break.” 

Oh. Of course Deku had given him the damn things. He was secretly a fucking troll and threw his support behind every petty effort Todoroki made to piss off Endeavour. Katsuki fucking loved it. Izuku being vindictive was hot as hell. Not to mention, it soothed the part of Katsuki that had been itching to punch that flaming dick in the face since the first-year Sports Festival. 

He’d eventually ‘fessed up to Izuku that he’d overheard their conversation back then, but Katsuki wasn’t sure how to bring it up with the boy himself. He had no clue how to let Todoroki know what Katsuki heard without making him worry that he would use the information against him somehow. Todoroki at least seemed confident enough in his understanding of the situation to let Katsuki in on the joke, so that was good. 

And it was a damn good joke, though he hated to admit it. Katsuki couldn’t help it; he laughed. The mental image of Todoroki Enji's face as his son walked into the room wearing All Might pajamas was too damn good. The sound had Izuku giving him another one of those syrupy-sweet smiles, and Todoroki squinting happily like a satisfied house cat.

Together they put away the dishes and moved to the couches, keeping up a steady conversation. Todoroki would occasionally start to nod off before being woken up by the assorted idiots that slowly filtered past them from the rest of the dorm. It was very cute, especially since he was a good four or five centimeters taller than Izuku (depending on whether you count Deku's stupid fluffy hair) so he'd bend over like a reed to be able to rest his head on Izuku's shoulder.

It was a nice, relaxing morning after a long, hard week. Winding down like this was exactly what Katsuki needed. He looked at the two boys next to him, providing the perfect balance of quiet and gentle conversation to get Katsuki to melt into the couch cushions. He sprawled contentedly and thought, I could get used to this.  Something about the thought had him internally perking up his ears and taking notice.

He knew both he and Izuku thought Todoroki was hot. He’d only gotten more attractive as they got older, growing out his hair and shooting up to be taller than both Izuku and Katsuki by a good few centimeters. They’d talked about it before, enough that it was common for them to casually rib each other about it when one of them was being particularly thirsty. 

This felt… different, though. Less of a thirst and more of a hunger. It felt like just having Todoroki around and existing in their space was some delicious appetizer at a restaurant, and now Katsuki was excited for the meal, even if he had no idea what had been ordered. 

Huh. He should probably talk to Deku about this. 

They were both lounging in Katsuki’s bed, luxuriating in the accomplishment of finishing the last of their school assignments for the week, when Katsuki brought it up. “Hey, Izuku. Do you have a notebook about Half-and-Half?”

Deku looked over at him quizzically. “Not a dedicated one, though his Quirk takes up a pretty large chunk of one of my analysis notebooks. Why?”

Katsuki huffed. “I don’t mean your Quirk analysis, nerd.”

Izuku stared blankly at the blond, confused. He rolled his eyes and elaborated. “You remember when we got together, and you had your fucking nerdy ass notebook you made about how to get in my pants?” 

A blush stained Izuku’s freckled cheeks. “You don’t have to put it like that,” he pouted. “You know it’s about more than that. You make me show you whenever I add something to it so you can black it out like it’s some classified government document.” 

“Yeah, Izu. Because I’m not gonna have a notebook full of our personal weaknesses just laying around waiting for some lame-ass villain to steal it, dumbass.” 

Izuku’s posture softened. “Our?” 

Katsuki was pretty sure his ears were red from that little slip. “Yeah, our. You put a lot of shit about you in there too, in case you didn’t realize, considering it’s about how you specifically were - well, are trying to ‘woo’ me or whatever.” 

“I mean, these days it’s more about how I can build a good relationship with you than wooing you, but I see your point.”

“Right. So my question is, do you have a notebook for Icyhot?” Katsuki dropped eye contact, and his voice was doing something weird. Maybe Izuku would know what it meant, but he sure as hell didn’t.

His boyfriend looked at him curiously for a long moment. “I- No, I don’t. There’s just the mentions that are in your notebooks.” Because Izuku had way more than one now, having run out of pages in the first one by their second date. Hesitantly, Izuku asked, “Do you… want me to start one?” 

Katsuki pushed past his discomfort and looked Izuku in the eye. “Yeah. I think I do. For- for the both of us.”

Some of the tension leaked out of Izuku’s shoulders at his last words. “I can do that, Kacchan. Can I ask what brought this on?” Izuku was trying to sound casual, but there was that weird tenderness in his voice that Izuku got whenever they were talking about something he thought might be a sore spot for Katsuki. 

He shrugged. “This morning. It was- it was good. Yeah?” He looked over for confirmation. When he got a nod back, he elaborated. “It felt… right. Him just- being there. Easy, kind of like it is when it’s just us. Not the same, but like I could relax. It didn’t feel like work. It’s not usually like that, he gets on my nerves way too fucking much for that. But hell, so do you. I just… want more days like this morning.” He paused and brought his eyes back to Izuku’s face from where they’d drifted down to his hands. “And you like him.”

Katsuki cut Izuku off before he had the chance to object, pulling his scarred hand up to cover his mouth. “Don’t try to bullshit me about it, I don’t need that. I know it’s not going to hurt what we got. But it makes you sad when you have to hold yourself back with him. I can see it. And… I liked watching you with him. Not just in the ‘ooh, two hot people next to each other’ kind of way, either. I don’t have a fucking word for it, but it's one of those stupid- mushy things.” Katsuki flapped his hand as if to bat away the feeling.

“I don’t know exactly how this shit is supposed to work, but I remember you asking about monogamy and all that back when I was first reading our notebook. We both said that we didn’t want the other going off and doing their own shit, and I stand by that. But I’m down to go after Candycane as a team if you are. And if you aren’t, then we don’t, and that's that.” Katsuki wouldn't budge on that point. He wasn't doing this without the nerd. If Todoroki didn't feel the same, or only wanted one of them (who was he kidding- if he only wanted Izuku, that Icy-Hot bastard had a planet-sized crush on him already), then they'd deal with it. But Katsuki wasn't chasing this if Izuku wasn't coming with him.

Katsuki was done saying his piece, so he tapped the hand silencing him to let Izuku know he could talk now. He knew better than to talk when Katsuki had serious shit to say, but his brain-to-mouth filter wasn't the most reliable and neither was his impulse control. So they had agreed that if Katsuki was talking about something big, Deku would keep a hand over his mouth. Sometimes, like today, he had to remind him, but Izuku knew he'd get his turn. 

(It had taken a while for them to figure out they needed this. If Katsuki was interrupted badly enough when he was trying to get something out, especially Feelings shit, he would lose his momentum. He’d get frustrated because he hadn’t gotten to say everything he thought he needed to, and then he’d get snappy, which just made everything worse. It made talking about Important shit almost impossible after that, so it was better to prevent it in the first place. It wasn’t a perfect system, but it worked well enough for them.)

Izuku took his hand away and used it to hold one of Katsuki’s explosive ones. “Well, we do make a great team.” He smiled gently. “You’re right. This morning with Todoroki-kun was nice. Comfortable. I didn’t notice while it was happening, but it felt like we could just be us with him. Like I didn’t have to tone down how I am, or how I feel about you. And you cooking breakfast for him was so cute. I loved it.”

Katsuki made a face at that. ‘Cute’ was not a word he’d use to describe himself. But then, Deku had once said him punching a light pole because Izuku had said something embarrassing was ‘cute.’ He accepted that they had two very different definitions of the word and moved on. 

Izuku admitted, “I also… wouldn’t mind us getting kissing privileges. You already know how much I like the idea of kissing him, but you two kissing…” His face flushed, eyes glazing over at the thought. “Yeah, I definitely would like to see that. You both are so pretty. I’m a little worried I’ll spoil the image, but I don’t think I would be able to look and not touch.” 

Katsuki reared back. “Hah!? What the fuck are you talking about, ‘spoiling the image?’ You’d be the best damn part of it, idiot. And anyway, I’m pretty sure without you there, we’d both end up with our faces busted, and I’d probably end up blowing his ass up. You know I’m not good with people, and I’m pretty sure Halfie’s worse. At least if you’re there, he’ll be too distracted by your stupid freckles to try and piss me off too much.”

Izuku looked like he didn’t believe Katsuki. Whatever, more reason to do this damn thing. He’d fucking prove it to Izuku when he could get Todoroki to confirm. He’d seen the stupid faces the quiet boy made when Izuku wasn’t watching. He’d call him out for it now, but then Todoroki might stop. It was too damn funny to watch for him to give it up like that.

And It’s not like Katsuki could blame him. Izuku was too damn cute for his own good. Katsuki was pretty sure he’d spent an unreasonable amount of time staring at those freckles, probably with a similarly stupid look on his face. Todoroki just had good taste in men (if nothing else). Hell, that windfucker, Inasa, that he’d dated for a bit was hot too. Katsuki wasn’t mad about it. 

He’d also caught the fucker staring at him too sometimes, so he wasn’t too worried about whether Todoroki would be attracted to them both. It was the romantic (ugh) part of the equation that Katsuki was less sure about. Izuku, sure; probably at least half the people the nerd talked to for more than five minutes got a crush on him. But Katsuki? Not so much. Opening his mouth tended to have the exact opposite effect. 

Normally that was a good thing. He didn’t need a bunch of shitty extras trying to confess to him every other week or some shit. His mother was a fucking model, and Katsuki looked just like her. He knew he was attractive. And there were too many shallow assholes that saw a conventionally pretty face and a scrap of friendliness and decided they were in love or some shit. He did not need that noise.

Katsuki didn’t hide who he was, and was glad it chased off whatever shitty people couldn’t deal with it… most of the time. But it meant that on the rare occasion that he did give a shit about what someone else thought, he was at a disadvantage. Not that he wouldn’t still win. He would eventually. He was too damn stubborn and competitive not to. It would be more difficult, though. 

Maybe he could just dangle the nerd out as bait? Todoroki seemed to like him as a person already, so that was probably their best inroad. It would be annoying that the nerd was in the lead, but contrary to popular belief, Katsuki was capable of putting aside his pride in favor of a long-term strategy. They’d lure him in with Izuku for the mushy stuff, with a side helping of sex appeal from them both, and then… Well, Katsuki wasn’t sure yet, but that was what the notebook was for. 

For now, though, he had a boyfriend he needed to convince was hot. Oh no, such a chore, seducing his sexy fucking boyfriend to boost his confidence. Woe is him.

Dead serious, Katsuki said, “Izuku, one of the few things I fucking respect about that stupid Candycane is his taste in men. Trust me, he wants you.” Fuck it, this required more physical contact than holding hands. Katsuki started crawling towards his side of the bed predatorily, stretching out his back and shoulders as he went.

“I’ve seen him staring at you, Izu.” He settled himself behind where Izuku was sitting, bracketing him with his legs. Katsuki draped his arms over his shoulders seductively, nuzzling the soft green fluff of Izuku’s hair. He whispered into his ear, “He looks at your ass almost as much as I do. I just know I’m allowed to, so I don’t have to hide it.” He could feel Izuku’s shoulders rise with a gasp.

Katsuki decided to have some fun teasing him. “Know I’m allowed to touch, too,” he murmured, letting his lips graze the sensitive ridge of cartilage. He kissed the freckles that dotted Izuku’s ear where the sun hit. It was so fucking satisfying how easy it was to rile this boy up. Izuku was already breathing harder, and they'd barely started.

Katsuki brought a hand back to grip the hair on his other side and yanked. His boy followed the tug eagerly, letting out a pleased noise as Katsuki took advantage of his exposed neck to wetly kiss his way down. He lingered at some of his favorite spots: the vulnerable spot under Izuku's ear and behind his jaw; the skin underneath his hairline where Katsuki could slyly get away with leaving little marks that would be covered up by Izuku’s verdant curls; the raised mole at the junction of his neck and shoulder. 

With his free hand, Katsuki tugged the hem of the stupid ‘Casual Shirt’ t-shirt up, trying not to get distracted by the feeling of the muscles underneath. It wasn’t his best effort, but eventually, Izuku caught the hint and pulled the damn thing off.

It unfortunately meant Katsuki had to abandon his previous handhold, but he was determined to make up for the interruption. He resumed his grip on Izuku’s hair, this time pulling him back onto his shoulder, making the boy’s back bow with the sting.

Katsuki aimed for well past the edge of where his shirt collar would lay, clamped his teeth around Izuku’s shoulder muscle, and bit down, hard. Izuku fucking loved it when Katsuki left a ring of teeth marks on him, the masochist. And Katsuki loved to oblige. He chomped down like the boy was his personal chew toy, reveling in the loud whine that won him.

Now that Izuku was turning to putty in his hands, he resumed his campaign. “Bet that bastard would give anything to see you like this, all slutty and squirming because someone was mean to you. What do you think, bunny, should we let him watch?” he asked darkly. He placed his free hand delicately, but full of promise, over the knot of his throat. He could feel Izuku’s moan rattle under his fingers. Fuck, it had been a while since they had done this, and Katsuki was quickly losing himself in the thrill. He flexed his hand and asked in a threatening tone, “Do you think we should show him how I literally take your breath away?” 

He heard victory in the sweet pleading of Izuku’s voice. “Yeah, Kacchan, please! Want you to do it, show me off, so good at this-" Hm, the nerd was still a little too articulate for Katsuki's taste. He used his foot to kick open Izuku's knees, stopping him from rubbing his thighs together to soothe himself like he'd been doing. Izuku was getting desperate for stimulation now, and that always made him beg so sweetly. "Please touch me. Oh fuck. Kacchan, want it- do it, please!” He was starting to get incoherent, but the scarred hand pressing over where Katsuki’s palm was resting on his neck was clear enough consent. 

When they’d first started this, Katsuki had been nervous as fuck about doing anything as dangerous as breathplay. Izuku was… enthusiastic about it, to say the least, but they’d learned in hero training how dangerous throat damage can be. Not to mention the risk of neurological damage from long-term oxygen deprivation. It’d be a fucking crime against humanity to hurt his nerd’s big, wonderful brain for something as stupid and selfish as an orgasm.

As a compromise, Katsuki had dived into researching how to choke someone safely. The short answer was there was no ‘safe’, only ‘safer’ (much like the rest of his fucking life). So they both learned. Izuku kept his hand over Katsuki’s, just like they agreed, so if he tapped out or got too weak to keep his hand in place Katsuki would let go immediately. 

For now, Katsuki just put a little pressure on his windpipe, enough to constrict his breathing, but not stop it entirely. The strained, wheezing gasps he took went straight to Katsuki's cock, but it had nothing on Izuku’s reaction. The boy he held was wriggling against his grasp, trying to force his hand down even harder, while his lower half alternated between humping the air and trying to sluttily grind back against Katsuki. 

Izuku was so damn easy like this. Katsuki fucking loved it. 

Letting go of his hair, Katsuki moved his hand down his boyfriend’s freckled torso, hovering a half-inch above the bare skin. It was just close enough to feel the sizzle of him sparking off the excess nitroglycerin, and Izuku had made no secret of how much he enjoyed the feeling. It carried just the slightest bite of danger, and both of them were adrenaline junkies in their own ways. His palm was dry by the time he’d reached the button of Izuku’s jeans, and he made quick work of freeing his now-straining erection.

Fuck, he’d never get tired of seeing how gorgeous Izuku’s dick was, and Katsuki told him so. “I just know Icyhot’s gonna lose his damn mind when he sees you hard for the first time. He’s got ‘useless gay’ written all over him, and you’re a size queen’s wet dream. Look at you, Izu, already leaking all over my hand.” Katsuki affected a curious, detached tone. “Maybe he’ll be so eager to swallow your fat cock he chokes himself, hm? You want that, bunny? D’you want him on his knees in front of us, literally gagging for you? Cuz I bet he will. Who wouldn’t, you’re a fucking dream.”

He shifted his hand to release the pressure on Izuku’s throat, letting him take a few deep gasps. “Or maybe he’ll be even more of a slut than you are and just sit right down on it.” He made a tight ring with his fingers and gave Izuku a long, slow stroke down. Just to bring some physicality to the mental image. 

Izuku was getting loud now, the way he only did when he was fully lost in subspace. The pride burning in Katsuki’s chest at getting his lover to lose control like this was intoxicating. “Bet you’d love that, wouldn’t you? A pretty boy riding you while I watch and tell him exactly what to do to make you go nuts. Bet we could make you live up to your namesake, bunny. Drive you crazy ‘til you can’t help but give little rabbit-humps up into his sweet ass, even though all it does is throw off his rhythm.” Izuku was babbling at this point, his hips jerking up into Katsuki's hand in staccato pulses just like he described. Deku really did follow instructions so well like this. 

Katsuki got a flash of inspiration and knew just how to tie a bow on the pretty picture he was painting for the two of them. Clamping down on either side of Deku’s throat, he pressed against his pulse points, knowing it would give him one hell of a headrush in a few seconds. Katsuki growled in his ear, “Would he let you come in him, do you think? Let you breed him up, bunny, fill him with it ‘til he’s dripping. Maybe I’ll fuck him after, so fucking wet I slip right in. Wonder whether his mouth would be hot or cold when he kisses you while I fuck him stupid. What d’you think, bunny, wanna slick him up for me?”

As he narrated, he pumped Izuku’s cock in just the right way to make him scream. That combined with the sudden lack of oxygen made Izuku’s eyes roll up in his head. His whole body arched like he’d been electrocuted. As soon as his orgasm hit in full, Katsuki released his hold on Izuku’s neck, making him gasp for air. Cum spurted all over him and Katsuki’s hand, and he worked Izuku through it until he was a languid puddle in his lap. It was cute how cum-drunk his boyfriend would get, especially if he was dizzy from being choked. “You good, bunny? Or do you need more convincing?”

“Kacchaaaan~ s’good, thank you,” Izuku slurred, sounding stupid but happy. He didn’t get like this often, so Katsuki was going to milk it as much as he could. To be fair, him being in the mood to wreck Izuku like this was pretty rare, and usually had a bit more leadup.

Shit, now that he thought about it, Katsuki should probably check in again once Izuku’s head cleared up a bit. For now, though, he was going to enjoy his sloppy lapful of cute boy. 

Izuku was already present enough to be trying to shimmy out of his now-messy jeans. He was leaning back on Katsuki to do it, though. He had to hold Izuku up under his arms like a misbehaving cat so the dumbass didn’t headbutt him in the junk or something. He was fucking ridiculous, but Katsuki couldn’t deny that he liked the sight. Both because Izuku’s thighs were sexy as fuck, and because watching him struggle to free his ankle from the twisted-up trouser leg was hilarious. 

By the time Izuku had his pants off, he was lucid enough for that check-in. “You good, Izu? I came in a bit fast and hot there. Everything okay?” Katsuki murmured. Izuku had quickly gotten him in the habit of checking in whenever Katsuki was worried he’d fucked up somehow. It had (eventually) gotten easier to ask about things like that after seeing Izuku do it so many times. Still nerve-wracking as fuck, and even more so when it turned out there was an issue, but it was a lot better than letting the worry fester.

“Hmm, yeah, all good, baby,” Izuku said, a bit dreamy but otherwise coherent. “You haven’t gotten me spacey like that in a while. Liked it a lot. You didn’t do anything I haven’t said is okay, and I like being surprised like that. I know you wouldn’t if we didn’t have the time. I trust you, sweetheart.”

Katsuki blushed at the sweet words and scoffed. “If you call a couple weeks ago a while. Hard to surprise you when most of the time it’s your horny ass jumping me.”

“Yeah. A while, like I said,” Izuku teased, smile going impish. “You know what else I haven’t done in a while?” Izuku flipped over, resting a cheek on his inner thigh, and looked up at him with those big green eyes. “I think it’s been at least a week since you came in my mouth. We should fix that.” Fuck. His dick throbbed in his pants. 

Izuku was correct, but only on a technicality and they both knew it. The little monster had sucked him off at least three times this week, but two of those times it was while Izuku prepped him to get fucked so Katsuki was two seconds away from blowing his lid by the time Izuku’s dick even got inside him, and one very memorable time he had pulled away just before Katsuki came and shut his eyes and mouth so he could watch all those pretty freckles get painted with white. 

“Insatiable brat. Maybe if we manage to seduce Icyhot, he’ll tag in and I can get some damn peace,” he complained, making his boyfriend giggle. 

“Come on, Kacchan, you know you love it. Besides, you started it, Ka-tsu-ki~. I’m just returning the favor.”

The seductive tone Izuku was using went straight to his dick, but he had to say something after that last part. “You know you don’t gotta do anything if you don’t want. It’s not a favor or an obligation. I can handle my own damn self just fine, it ain’t your job or anything,” Katsuki told him, brows furrowed.

Izuku gave him one of those soft, sticky smiles that never failed to make Katsuki melt like butter. “I know, baby. It’s a privilege, not a chore, love. I love making you feel good, remember? Plus you got me all nice and relaxed. I feel like I could go down on you for hours right now with my head so quiet. Please let me?” he begged prettily.

“Fuck,” Katsuki gasped. “Pretty sure I won’t last more than a few minutes, never mind hours, but- that does sound fucking amazing, Izuku.”

Izuku hummed, already working on his zipper. “I’ll add that idea to the notebook, then.” His smile was beatific, and Katsuki knew he was doomed. He thanked his lucky stars that somehow this incredible person chose him as the subject of that wicked creativity. 

Izuku’s eyes lit up with anticipation, and he got to work.

Chapter Text

Another day, another instance of Kacchan threatening to blow Todoroki’s head off. Sigh.

At least this time it was a school-sanctioned training spar, not just them annoying each other in the dorms. Again. They did not need another reprimand from Aizawa-sensei about damaging school property. They were legally of age now, which meant liability, which meant they had to pay for real money for all the stuff they broke, not just serve detention or be assigned cleaning duties. Todoroki could definitely afford it, and Katsuki usually could too, but Izuku definitely could not.

Speaking of property damage, that was the whole objective of the lesson today. Avoiding it, that is, not causing it. They were using a different training ground than usual today, which made sense. It wasn’t uncommon for the buildings at their normal training grounds to be missing large chunks by the end of the day. That was usually a quick patch job for Cementoss, no big deal, but the buildings they were fighting in today had been furnished and decorated like actual businesses and residences inside. Much more expensive and time-consuming to replace than the hollow pseudo-industrial construction of Ground Beta and the like. 

The objective was to win the fight against a fellow student without damaging anything around you. For a competitive group of people who were used to being able to go all out with their abilities, some of which were powerful enough to level a small city block, it was hell.

Even Izuku had struggled, though arguably he was at an advantage since most of the powers of his quirk were contained within his body, and he was used to having to modulate the strength of his attacks. It was still miserable, though. The pain of being docked points for cracking picture frames and knocking over a lamp while being barraged by Tsuyu’s tongue was singularly awful.

For people with emitter quirks like Kacchan and Todoroki, it was so much worse. At least they were assigned as opponents for each other this round, so they were both equally at a disadvantage. Todoroki’s ice was at least somewhat useful in this setting, but he was still penalized for icing a tatami floor because the moisture would ruin the mats. It was infuriating for both boys. Despite all that, the boys managed a good showing. They were well-matched in intelligence, though Kacchan was less skilled at overall strategy and Todoroki needed to work on his improvisation and reaction times.

It was always a pleasure to watch Kacchan fight. Seeing his rage and feral grin pitted against the stoic, implacable determination of Todoroki was an absolute treat to behold. Izuku had to admit, though, that his enjoyment of being a spectator to their matchup was… somewhat less than platonic. He felt no shame about watching Kacchan in his element with hungry eyes. Katsuki had unequivocably stated that he loved the attention and how... appreciative he was. And he very much appreciated the show.

His boyfriend's red eyes would flash in sadistic anticipation and send a corresponding shiver down Izuku's spine. Katsuki executed an impressively acrobatic mid-air twist that emphasized his cinched waist, and his hands itched with the urge to grab him by it while he was bent over. He watched Kacchan exploit a weakness in his opponent's defense with single-minded focus, and he yearned to be the subject of his efforts to overwhelm and subdue. Katsuki brought his hands together to brace against the recoil of the explosion aiming for Todoroki's face, and Izuku's eyes were drawn to the swell and indent of his cleavage. Kacchan wrapped a leg around Todoroki's neck in a textbook triangle chokehold, and his mouth watered.

Izuku was... less proud of the way he stared at the clinging lines of the back of Todoroki’s hero costume during a particularly graceful maneuver. The way Izuku's fingers twitched from wanting to run his fingers through his now shoulder-length hair, tossed back with an impatient huff. The way Izuku licked his lips when a punch glanced off Todoroki's jaw, causing his lower lip to swell and emphasize the natural pout of his mouth over teeth gritted in silent rage. The ache of longing in his gut when Todoroki's long limbs pinned Katsuki facedown on all fours, gaze cold and calculating.

Izuku wasn't ashamed of his attraction, not since he and Kacchan had talked about it when they first got together, and especially not since they'd decided to try to date Todoroki. (Not that they'd been making much headway on that lately.) It was just, well, Izuku was aware that his attention could be... intense, and Todoroki hadn't consented to it the way Katsuki had. But watching them move together was more temptation than Izuku could withstand, so he settled for trying not to be obvious about it at least.

The way the two rolled on the floor of a faux hotel lobby, wrestling for leverage and occasionally leaving handprint-shaped blisters on the other’s skin, was an exercise in self-control. Izuku could not afford to blush and pant at the sight while the rest of the class was all around him as they watched the monitors. By the end of the exercise, he thought he managed to keep his face from going too red, at least. He could do nothing about how his heartbeat thrummed in his veins, though.

They were just… so pretty together. Glaring eyes, sweat-damp hair, and growled insults probably should have caused him to pick a different adjective. Izuku wasn’t going to, though. He guessed his tastes had always run a little wilder than most. He was dating Kacchan, after all. Having liked the explosive boy in some form or other since he was four had probably had some impact on his psyche.

Izuku wasn’t going to apologize for it. It was what brought him and Kacchan together in the end. His relationship with Katsuki was one of the best things in his life, and he wouldn’t change that for the world. They drove each other up the wall half of the time, but it was fun and well worth it to get their softer moments. 

Shaking off the sappy train of thought, he set off for the locker room. He was hoping to get some quality eye candy while Kacchan was still glistening with sweat and battle-torn. Izuku loved to look at him, and Katsuki loved to be looked at. They were very symbiotic in that way.

“Hi, Kacchan! Oh, hi, Todoroki-kun!” Izuku greeted the pair from the doorway as he entered. Izuku had insisted on not changing after his fight with the excuse that he didn’t want to miss out on watching the other bouts since they were learning by example. He was still covered in smears of drywall dust and his hairline was crunchy from the salt of dried sweat. It was plausible deniability for using the facilities at the same time as Katsuki (and Todoroki), who had the last slot of the day.

Sometimes Izuku had the best luck. Todoroki was halfway out of his hero costume when he walked in, posed like a Greek statue brought to life. Meanwhile, Kacchan was lounging around shirtless, fanning himself occasionally to maintain the premise of wanting to cool off. Never mind that he easily could have used one of the showers around the corner if he wanted. Izuku felt fond warmth rise in his chest at Kacchan showing off, even as he fully took advantage of the view. 

He tried not to look too much at Todoroki, since, again, he had not consented to that like Kacchan had. It was difficult to do, though. Todoroki kept talking to him, requiring his attention. Izuku tried to keep his gaze on his (very pretty) heterochromatic eyes. Kacchan had told him they reminded him of the sky in a rare poetic moment, and Izuku agreed wholeheartedly. Storm or sun, Todoroki was beautiful in contrast.

Still, it was hard for Izuku to keep his eyes up while Todoroki stripped and dressed in the regular sports uniform. He was gorgeous, all solid build and lean muscle. The movement kept drawing his gaze.

Izuku couldn't help but wonder why Todoroki wasn't going to the showers first before changing. He probably didn’t want to bother with cleaning up fully until after he’d visited Recovery Girl. He didn’t have as many burn marks as Kacchan, but he still had some nasty bruises and a split lip that hadn’t quite stopped bleeding yet.

He’d complain to Kacchan about messing up such a pretty face, but Kacchan had the beginnings of a nasty black eye, so he guessed it was only fair. Plus, Izuku was already getting smirked at for his wandering eyes. He didn’t need to give his boyfriend more ammunition to tease him with.

By the time Todoroki was fully dressed again, Izuku knew his face was pink, and hoped he could blame it on the lack of air conditioning in the locker rooms. Luckily, Todoroki wasn’t the type to comment on such things. With an intense once-over for Katsuki (most likely cataloging injuries, but still), and a solemn nod and small smile for Izuku, the taller boy passed him by. Todoroki was almost close enough to touch as he exited the room, and Izuku's hands ached with the urge to reach out and touch. 

As soon as he was out of hearing range, Kacchan was snickering at him. “Well, nerd, did you enjoy the free show?”

Izuku whined. “Do you have to make fun of me, Kacchan? You’re at least half as bad! I know you aimed for his mouth on purpose. You’re not that sneaky.” 

“Sorry, bunny, but I am contractually obligated as your boyfriend to laugh at you when you go all doe-eyed over Prince Prettyboy right in front of me. Also, I know you’re not complaining about me giving him a fat lip and making his damn mouth even poutier,” Kacchan retorted. 

Izuku abandoned any pretense he might have had about being here to clean himself up and moved to stand in the vee of Katsuki’s artfully spread legs. “I’m not the only one who was stealing glances, baby. Don’t think I didn’t see.”

Kacchan gave him a lazy grin. “Never said you were. Half-and-Half is hot as hell, even if he’s an annoying little shit to me most of the time.” Katsuki leaned even further back on the bench, stretching out like a satisfied cat. “I just think it’s funny how hard you try not to look and still can’t manage it. Fucking voyeur,” he said with teasing fondness.

Izuku hummed in agreement. “I do feel a little bad for looking when he doesn’t know, or at least doesn’t know why. But you know I’m a sucker for pretty things,” he added with a half-smile, giving Katsuki a long look up and down.

Predictably, Kacchan’s ears turned pink at the implication. After all this time, being called pretty still never failed to make him blush at least a little. And he was so pretty, all splayed out in front of him like an offering to a lewd god. Even when he was all roughed up (or maybe especially when he was roughed up), Katsuki was one of the prettiest people Izuku had ever seen.

His skin gleamed golden in a way that shouldn’t be possible under the harsh fluorescent lighting. His red eyes were captivating, and the blooming bruise around one socket only served to make his lopsided smile even more rakish. His bare torso stretched out like the worst kind of temptation.

Izuku's ogling started with broad, muscled shoulders and ridiculously well-developed pectorals, moved down to a toned stomach with the tiniest waist he’d ever seen on a man, and ended at hip flexors seemingly designed to draw the eye downward. It was utterly unfair.

Izuku was so grateful that this man not only let him stare but preened under his attention. Not only that, but he was allowed to touch too, to run his fingers over sharp collarbones and sink his hands into spiky blond hair to feel how soft it was. (The answer: softer than it had any right to be, with no crunchy styling products; just fine, dense strands that grew so straight they defied gravity.) His palms itched to reach out, but he held off a bit longer.

Katsuki wouldn’t admit it unless he was deep in his headspace, but he adored the wait, as well as the watching. It forced him to let down some of his walls and remember that Izuku wanted him, in all ways. Kacchan was already halfway to subspace just from knowing that Izuku would be watching the fight. Staring down at Katsuki from above like this had him almost losing control enough to fidget, a habit he usually repressed ruthlessly.

Katsuki tilted his chin up, half in defiance and half in submission, and Izuku let himself go up into his complementary mindset, where the sharp edges of himself surfaced along with that peculiar hunger for something intangible that had to be taken, not given. He traced that sharp jaw, with skin so soft and smooth he would never have believed Katsuki could grow a beard if he hadn’t seen the unshaved stubble himself. His quirk, like his mother’s, gave him naturally good skin from the glycerin in his pores, and on top of that, he had an intricate skincare routine that Izuku knew better than to interrupt.

He brushed his thumb over lips just as plush and pouty as Todoroki’s if not more so, no matter what Kacchan might claim. Izuku's touch drifted down to his exposed throat, caressing with a teasing lack of pressure. Briefly, he pressed a thumb up into the soft spot just under his chin, just to hear Katsuki groan and see his head tilt even farther back at the feeling. “So good for me, sweetheart,” Izuku murmured at the reaction.

He tried not to lose himself in the headspace that Katsuki brought out whenever he was underneath Izuku like this. He couldn’t go too far here, not when this was still a public space. But... getting Kacchan to go glassy-eyed for a bit and then taking him back to the dorms so Izuku could fulfill his unspoken promises wasn’t a bad idea.

Katsuki would follow him down quite willingly if his expression was anything to go by. Still, it never hurt to check in. “Hey, sweetheart, is it alright if I play with you a little before we go back to bed? I could get you nice and relaxed for the walk home. Or we can clean up and wait until we’re in private, or do whatever you’re in the mood for when we get there. Which would you like?”

From the slightly frustrated look he was given, he needed to simplify a bit. Katsuki was already losing words, and if Izuku let him flounder for too long, he’d get angry at himself and lash out. “Do you want to play or wait?” he said, rephrasing the question. The storm cleared from Katsuki’s eyes.

That trick had been hard-won by them both. Izuku giving Kacchan options that he got to choose from was an old habit, but his tendency to go on tangents and overelaborate sometimes made the delivery messy. Figuring out that Katsuki needed clear and simple words to repeat when he got too stuck in his head had been more difficult for them to figure out, since that had required Katsuki to explain what the issue was in the first place.

That whispered confession in the evening dark just before sleep, telling Izuku how words got hard for Katsuki at times, how he could understand mostly when people spoke but it would take longer to untangle the meanings, and how the worst part was that his own words would get stuck somewhere between the thought and the speaking until the only thing that worked was to yell, was one of Izuku's most treasured memories. The trust Kacchan showed Izuku in speaking aloud something he had thought of as a ‘weakness’ had made Izuku want to cry.

That conversation had been the foundation for so many of the steps they used to communicate now. It had made him fall a little more in love with this guarded boy, now a man, who had slowly, painstakingly allowed him inside his defenses. 

Katsuki gave the question some thought, weighing up his options. “Mmm, play is good, but I do need to shower and heal up. You good to keep track?”

That was another bit of trust that Izuku had been given, one that he was determined to continue earning. Katsuki giving up control of his schedule was a rare and precious thing, and letting Izuku keep him floaty meant he was in no state to remember what needed to happen and when. It was a responsibility that Izuku felt heavily, since he often wasn’t the best at doing those things for himself, much less someone else. It could be nerve-wracking, but it made Izuku feel so loved to be allowed to try.

“Yeah, I can do that, sweetheart.” Izuku kissed his forehead to seal the deal. His mind whirred as he thought about how to keep Katsuki balanced at that edge of submission while they still accomplished what they needed to.

Well, Izuku would need to get him a bit more under, and there was a very simple way to do that. “First, though, could you lie back for me, baby? I’m not quite done looking at all the pretty yet.” The self-satisfied grin that Katsuki gave Izuku at that was pure serotonin. Complimenting him was usually a great way to get Kacchan to do as he was told, but it was also just nice to see him soak up the praise and find joy in it.

His pretty boyfriend took the directive as an opportunity to be the smug cat he was inside. Holding eye contact, he raised his arms above his head and stretched himself out obscenely. His back arched, twisted to show off his gorgeous chest and tapered waist. Izuku sucked in an affected breath at the sight, and Katsuki doubled down. With one hand he ran his fingers through his hair in blatant invitation, flexing his bicep and showing off all the muscle he had built to fly using his hands as propulsion. The other hand reached down to his inner thigh, framing his groin and pulling the fabric of his pants taut over his cock and thighs. 

“You mean like this?” Katsuki asked, taunting. “This the view you wanted?” 

Izuku couldn’t tear his eyes away if he tried, and trying was the last thing he wanted to do right now. He wanted to do… so many things right now, and very few of them appropriate for a public locker room. Already, he had no idea how he was going to be able to walk to Recovery Girl’s office now with how hard he was. “Fuuuck, Katsuki. Yeah, it’s perfect, baby. You’re a menace, you know that? A gorgeous fucking menace.” 

Kacchan knew exactly how affected Izuku was to be cursing and calling him Katsuki. The smugness radiated from his every pore. Katsuki appeared to have decided to channel his inner incubus because his next move was to stick two of his fingers in his mouth. He held his jaw open for a moment, just enough to see the digits resting on a soft pink tongue. Then he closed his lips around them and sucked, hollowing his cheeks and looking up at him like temptation made flesh. 

Izuku’s patience snapped. “That’s it, we’re getting you cleaned up. My way. You’re too pretty to not be in bed, sweetheart.” Izuku snatched Katsuki’s shower caddy from the open locker and slung Katsuki up and over his shoulder before he even got the chance to try to stand up. Having that gorgeous boy draped over his back wasn't much better in terms of his libido, but at least now he was mobile.

The gleeful cackle Kacchan let out at his successful provocation was just as gorgeous as the rest of him, though he certainly wasn’t in the mood to admit it. “And you call me the brat,” Izuku groused as he headed to one of the shower stalls. He had just enough goodwill left to make sure the water was warm before he put Katsuki on his feet and told him to strip.

Izuku grabbed a couple of towels and then did the same, herding Katsuki under the spray despite his dawdling. Once there, he was far more docile, letting Izuku soap him up and lather Kacchan's hair with shampoo. He leaned into the hands kneading at his scalp. When he was done, Izuku pulled away, pointed, and said tersely, “Rinse.”

Izuku took the time to repeat the process on himself, though he did indulge in watching the bubbles sluice down Katsuki's toned body. Once he was done, Izuku handed Kacchan his bottle of conditioner and switched places with him. In record time they were both clean as could be, though still very naked.

Of course, that was when they heard the door to the locker room opened and shut. Briefly, they looked at each other. If they got out of the shower now, it would be exceedingly obvious that both of them had been using the same stall. It wasn’t the most incriminating thing in the world, but they weren’t sure who was there with them yet. 

As if on cue, Todoroki’s voice could just barely be heard over the water. “Bakugou, I don’t know how long you’ve been in there, but don’t use up all the hot water.” Ah, he must be back from the nurse’s office then.

Kacchan cleared his throat quietly. “Yeah, yeah, Halfie! It’s only been a couple of minutes, don’t get your panties in a twist.” 

Todoroki audibly paused. “Get my what in a what?” He sounded mildly confused, but Izuku was genuinely unsure if he was unfamiliar with the saying or was just pretending not to know it to fuck with Katsuki. Both were equally likely, considering he had done similar things before.

Katsuki groaned. “Don’t worry about it. I’ll be out soon, asshole. Focus on your own shit.” Katsuki was obviously unwilling to vacate the shower until Todoroki was otherwise occupied. Whether that was because Kacchan was still spacey, or he just wanted to linger and catch a few more minutes, Izuku wasn’t sure. 

His mind lit up with inspiration. Oh, that was devious. He and Kacchan had been discussing how to approach Todoroki for a while, and the biggest stumbling blocks were 1) whether he knew they were together, and 2) if Todoroki was interested in them both. Katsuki had been pretty insistent about the second one, but Izuku had some reservations. It’s not that he thought he was unattractive. It was just that... he didn’t know what it looked like to be attractive to Todoroki.

The taller boy had come out as bi back in their second year, so he knew Todoroki was attracted to men, at least. It was almost guaranteed that he would be attracted to Katsuki in that case, but Izuku wasn’t exactly a conventional beauty, and Todoroki's only dating history that they knew of was Inasa, who was physically almost diametrically opposite to Izuku. Todoroki was so much harder for Izuku to read that it made him unsure. But if he could see his reaction to them in a compromising position, well, that would clarify some things. 

Izuku could see his plan unspool before his eyes.

He’d crowd Katsuki out of the shower spray, pressing his chest against the cold tile of the shower wall. Katsuki would squirm, feeling his cock pressed up against him. Izuku would run his hand over his boyfriend’s ass before waiting in silent question. If Kacchan gave his approval for his antics, the blond would adjust his posture, laying his shoulders against the wall and jutting his hips backward. With Katsuki bent over for easy access, Izuku would slip a finger inside. 

He'd need to use some sort of bath product to slick his hand up and start working him open. Katsuki would struggle to keep quiet while Izuku drove him crazy, teasing at his prostate. All the while, Todoroki would be a dozen feet away and might come closer at any moment. Izuku would put a hand over his mouth to help stifle his heavy, tortured breaths. And to make sure Katsuki was facing out toward where the wall of sinks and mirrors was blocked by flimsy vinyl.

Too impatient to try and properly prepare him, Izuku would instead slip his cock between Katsuki's thighs. He'd nudge his ankles together until Katsuki, good boy that he was, would take the initiative to cross his ankles to give him a tighter space between his legs to fuck into. Izuku would need to control himself. The slapping of skin if he thrust as brutally hard as he wanted to would give them away.

He’d leave the shower curtain open just a sliver, little enough to be plausibly an accident, but wide enough for Katsuki to be able to see his own fucked-out face in the reflection of the mirror. Wide enough for Todoroki to see exactly what they were doing once he reached them. He’d walk past the stall on his way to his own shower, and Katsuki would let out a muffled noise that would draw his attention. Their eyes would meet, and then…

And then… 

Izuku didn’t know. His horny monkey brain wanted to believe that Todoroki would stay and watch, maybe ask to join them. But the rest of his mind knew that was extremely unlikely. Most likely he would bolt, whether out of disgust, embarrassment, or shame.

Then Izuku would have to explain to Katsuki that he might have ruined their chances of ever dating their mutual crush while he was vulnerable and trusted Izuku to be the responsible one. He’d need to apologize to Todoroki for involving him in their sex lives without his prior consent and hope one of his best friends could ever look him in the eye again. 

Fuck. Okay, that plan was out. So what now? He’d have to do something, he couldn’t just hide in the shower stall with Katsuki and hope his friend didn’t notice him.

Izuku sighed. “Stay here,” he whispered to Kacchan, before coming out of the stall and putting a towel around his waist as quickly as humanly possible. Luckily, his erection had mostly died down in the reeling horror from the potential consequences of his imagined actions, so he didn’t have to worry about hiding that at least. 

“Um, hi, Todoroki-kun!” Izuku chirped nervously while still out of the line of sight from Todoroki's preferred area. “I’m here, too, just so you know. Sorry, just didn’t want to startle you… We weren’t- um, I mean, I was just about to get dressed, so, yeah…” He trailed off, walking towards the lockers while rubbing the back of his neck and smiling sheepishly. Hopefully, they were out of view enough that Todoroki hadn’t clocked him coming out of the still-occupied stall, but at least it wasn’t as incriminating as it could have been. 

When he came into view, Todoroki was gathering things for his shower. “Oh, hello Midori-”

The normally very polite boy looked up and froze for a second. Izuku hadn't quite registered that he was still mostly naked. At least, he hadn't until he watched as Todoroki's eyes tracked downward from his wet hair over his bare torso, falling until they hit his waist and looked away. His eyes got a faraway cast, and his lips parted slightly on his next breath.

...Wait. Izuku knew that look. That was the same look Kacchan gave him when Izuku surprised him with some fancy new outfit. And Todoroki was- was looking at-

Oh. Oh. Kacchan had been right again. Todoroki did want Izuku too. Well, that discovery certainly made up for the near-miss of a hare-brained scheme he thought of earlier.

Too soon for Izuku to act on his realization, the quiet boy recovered. Todoroki cleared his throat and nodded, trying to play off the odd moment. He gestured vaguely behind Izuku. “I’ll just, uh…” he said awkwardly before moving past him toward the showers. Todoroki had to double back for his supplies that he almost left behind.

Was he... flustered? Izuku watched him go, a small, hopeful smile growing on his face. “Come on, Kacchan, you still need to see Recovery Girl!” he called out just behind Todoroki, bold with his newfound confidence. 

Kacchan sniped back, “Yeah, yeah, I’m coming, calm your tits.”

Just like Izuku hoped, Katsuki stepped out of the shower just as Todoroki rounded the corner. Unlike Izuku, he did not rush for his towel, stepping out brazenly naked and taking his sweet time with it. From the mirrors on the wall, Izuku could see both of them perfectly once he found the right angle. 

Todoroki had a truly excellent poker face, but Izuku did think he saw his ears go red at the sight. Katsuki sauntered past with a smirk. “See ya, Candycane.” Izuku wasn’t sure, but he thought he saw Todoroki’s eyes widen at the moniker. Hmm, Kacchan didn’t usually use that one except when they were alone. He must not have heard it before. Good, Kacchan was on the same page. 

After they were both clothed and ready to go, Izuku gathered his courage enough to speak again, making sure to pitch his voice loud enough to be heard over the rushing water. “We’re headed out now, Todoroki-kun! If you’d like to, you can come see us in Kacchan’s room when we get back!” 

Katsuki looked at him meaningfully, and Izuku smiled and shrugged. “Took you long enough, nerd,” he murmured just loud enough for him to hear. “Come on, let’s go. Seems like we’ve got plans after this.” He held out his hand, and Izuku took it gladly. 

“Oh, I have a Plan, alright. Let’s get you healed up, I’ll explain while we walk.”

Chapter Text

As soon as he heard the locker room door close, Shouto breathed a sigh of relief. Midoriya was one of his best friends, but sometimes being around him was… stressful. The unrequited crush he’d been nursing since the first year sports festival was a constant presence in his mind whenever Midoriya was there. Especially when Bakugou was there as well, and Midoriya forgot to keep up his facade of politeness. 

Oddly enough, the feeling Shouto had when watching them together wasn't jealousy. At least, it didn’t match any of the descriptions of that emotion he’d found in his late-night ‘why do i feel like this?’ internet searches. ‘Longing’ came closer, but it was warmer than that. Shouto never knew what to make of it, which was one of the many reasons for his stress. 

Another was constantly having to keep his physical reactions to Midoriya under control. He was very attractive and had only gotten more so as they reached adulthood. Careful application of Shouto's quirk usually managed to quell the infernal blushing that kept happening, and apparently, his face was hard for most people to read. (Bakugou seemed to be able to do it just fine, but that was a separate issue.) The more recent developments had been more… uncomfortable.

For the first few years of his adolescence, Shouto had seriously considered that he might be asexual, once he knew that was a Thing. Romantic attraction was far more common for him and happened across genders. Well, he might still technically be asexual since the spectrum included those for whom sexual attraction was present but exclusive or rare. But he certainly had proof of its existence in him now.

Once Shouto had come to terms with his feelings for Midoriya, he started to Notice him, and have to deal with the natural consequences of that. It had only happened a few times so far, but having to ice himself in such a sensitive area so that his arousal wouldn’t show through his pants was borderline painful.

In a way, his interactions with Bakugou were far simpler. Shouto still had to fight off the physicality of his reactions sometimes, but he wasn’t nearly as ruthless with himself as he needed to be with Midoriya. Bakugou always seemed to know either way, so there wasn't much point in hiding it from him. Plus, Shouto was at least 80% sure that the cocky boy not only knew about his attraction to him but actively enjoyed it. For someone who went to such lengths to portray an ‘I don’t give a fuck’ persona, Bakugou was quite vain, and Shouto was just more fodder for his ego, as far as he coud tell.

It was when they were both together that Shouto had the most trouble. His emotions would go all… squishy, and he would be too relaxed from the combination of Midoriya's kindness and Bakugou's casual banter to even try to hide his partiality. It didn't happen often with how busy they all were, but that one morning he spent with them months ago was still burned into his mind.

Not only had Bakugou made him a serving of one of the best traditional breakfasts he’d ever tasted, but he and Midoriya had kept Shouto company for hours while he recovered from a night of truly atrocious sleep. It was the day Shouto had fully cemented his belief that they were a couple.

Almost immediately after, he also came to the horrible realization that the knowledge had no mitigating effect on his crush(es?) at all. In fact, it had caused an entirely new problem. Not only did he have a crush on at least one of them, maybe both (it was hard to tell with Bakugou; his feelings were almost certainly romantic, but they felt too… comfortable to be called a crush, even though that made zero sense), but watching them be together like that, the bond they had, made even more fluttery feelings happen.

Could people have crushes on someone else’s relationship? Shouto didn't know, but that was the closest he could get to describing it. 

The way Midoriya and Bakugou operated was a constant, intricate dance; one they had spent their whole lives choreographing and rehearsing to the point where it no longer resembled a performance at all. It was beautiful to watch, and Shouto was torn between wanting to be a loyal audience member and trying to join them on stage, even knowing that he had no idea what the steps were. In rare moments, it felt like they were dancing around him like he was a prop or a piece of the set dressing, and it was exhilarating just to be a part of it. 

Shouto thought that might have been what happened today. It had been a good day. Training had been frustrating, but watching Bakugou reach levels of frustration he was unsure Shouto's body was even capable of was... oddly soothing. Like one of those ‘well, my friend is scared so I can’t be’ kind of things, maybe, but with being annoyed. Well, that and laughing at Bakugou for how worked up he got was an excellent stress relief. 

Shouto also was not above enjoying the physicality of fighting with him in close quarters. Usually putting Bakugou in a headlock just resulted in an explosion to the face, and while that was still a risk, the exercise today had mitigated it severely. The feeling of Bakugou’s thighs around his neck was not one that Shouto would be forgetting anytime soon. Neither was the sight of the blond snarling and squirming as he was pinned on his belly to the floor.

Bakugou had been in prime peacocking form after the fight, too. As soon as they had gotten to the locker room, he had immediately taken off his shirt and then proceeded to drape himself over a bench, fanning himself showily. There was not even the barest pretense of modesty, or of using the locker room for its intended purpose at all. His posing reminded Shouto of one of those spoiled concubines from the palace dramas that his sister liked to watch. Shouto had just rolled his eyes at the display and went to start taking off his freshly ruined hero costume. 

The reason for Bakugou’s flaunting had become abundantly clear as soon as Midoriya walked through the door. The slow, smug smile he revealed as Midoriya stared at him with zero subtlety was all the proof needed. Shouto had kept up a light conversation with Midoriya, partly because he had a small bubble of hope that he might also have something to offer those hungry green eyes. (Mostly, though, it was because it drew his gaze away from Bakugou, and foiling his plans or otherwise annoying the blond bombshell was how Shouto showed his affection.)

It was only after he’d already finished that Shouto realized he had changed into his sports uniform rather than showering like he originally planned. He shrugged it off. He needed to see Nurse Chiyo anyway. He might as well go do that and then come back for his shower. Hopefully, by then Midoriya and Bakugou would be done with whatever strange eyefucking ritual they had going on at the moment and he could shower in peace. 

Well, Shouto had been sort of right. When he returned to the locker room, he only heard one shower running. Of the two of them, Bakugou was the most likely to put off showering. Since neither of them liked to linger under the hot water the way he did, Bakugou was a safe bet.

Shouto called out to him, warning him not to use up all the hot water. It didn’t really matter with his quirk, but the warm spray still felt nice on his skin. Besides, Bakugou was fun to tease. Yes, he got loud and a bit bitey when he was angry, but he was always genuinely careful not to cause any actual injury unless someone touched him without his consent.

Shouto knew he could fuck with Bakugou, pretending to not know common sayings (which legitimately happened often enough for it to be plausible) and trying to make Bakugou explain some of his more... colorful turns of phrases, and he would be fine. It was... strangely reassuring to watch Bakugou yell and shove and scoff and never actually harm, and cathartic for someone who had always had to walk on eggshells as a child or risk getting burned, usually literally.

Shouto could metaphorically stomp all he wanted around Bakugou. As long as he didn’t step on his actual toes, he would be fine. Around him, Shouto was finding all sorts of latent ‘annoying little brother’ tendencies he’d suppressed for so long he didn’t realize they were still there. (Not that he and Bakugou’s relationship was brotherly; he shuddered at the thought. It was just the principle of the thing.)

Out of the corner of his eye, Shouto could see the reflection of a green blur in the wall of mirrors by the showers. Now, he hadn’t technically seen which stall Midoriya came out of, but he did see him fully sprinting for his towel, which was plenty incriminating in context. Shouto had already resolved to ignore the fact that the two attractive boys had been sharing a shower stall when Midoriya spoke up.

“Um, hi, Todoroki-kun! I’m here, too, just so you know…” He was pretty sure that Midoriya had no idea Shouto could see the abjectly guilty expression he was wearing through the mirrors. Hm. His friend was usually a better liar than that.

“Sorry, just didn’t want to startle you… We weren’t- um, I mean, I was just about to get dressed, so, yeah…” Midoriya finally rounded the corner. Shouto went for a casual greeting (you know, like hadn’t been watching his reflection the whole time like a creepy stalker) and promptly choked on it. 

Midoriya's reflection in the half-fogged mirror had not done him justice.

He was wearing nothing but a towel slung low over his hips and a wobbly smile, still dripping wet from his hair to his soggy footprints. He looked... different somehow, with his green curls soaked until they were dark and heavy. Older, maybe. Shouto saw that even the hair under his arm was still clumped with moisture as he rubbed his neck, the nervous gesture only highlighting the swell of his bicep. The droplets that fell down his neck and chest seemed to adore him as much as Shouto did, because they clung to every line and curve of him, only moving to gravity’s pull with great reluctance. 

While Shouto had shot up even more in height this past year, Midoriya had gotten broad. Not that either he or Bakugou were what anyone would call short these days. They had consistently stayed within a couple centimeters of each other, rivals even in that. Midoriya was currently edging out Bakugou by about a centimeter, but Shouto was still about half a head taller than either of them. Whereas Shouto had become lean, almost gangly (even though he had unfortunately inherited his father’s barrel chest), Midoriya was now thick.

His shoulders, his chest, his arms, his thighs; they all had been built to glorious proportions by the fruit of Midoriya’s labor. And it was no vanity muscle, either. One time Shouto had been walking past the kitchen where Jirou was trying to retrieve something that had fallen under the fridge, and seen Midoriya lift the entire fridge onto his shoulder as casually as if it had been a full grocery bag. Shouto was fairly sure he hadn't even activated his quirk to do it.

He carried it well, too, with a gradually growing confidence that was magnetic. His face was so cute and angelic that when he was younger, it had seemed mismatched to his body. Now, though, they blended seamlessly until Midoriya the walking archetype of a hunk.

Shouto hadn’t quite realized that the freckles were everywhere though. That was a new discovery. There was a particularly alluring one tucked in the shadow of Midoriya's iliac crest. He had only seen it because it lay in the path of the bead of water his eyes had been subconsciously following. Shouto had a powerful urge to lick the dripping water from that freckle, and maybe follow its trail with his tongue. 

Oh. Oh no. Even if he were willing to use his quirk to stem the sudden blood flow to his cock, in these close quarters, especially with Midoriya so wet still, the temperature difference would be immediately obvious. He could already feel the warmth in his face (and lower places) blooming.

Shouto scrambled to recover from what he realized now was blatant staring. Awkwardly, he edged his way past Midoriya, making some vague excuse for his departure, almost forgetting his things in his rush to have his back to the handsome boy. 

Something about his gay panic must have reassured Midoriya that Shouto had bought his very flimsy cover story. He seemed much more chipper as he called out for Bakugou to hurry up so they could get him healed.

Of course, life loved to see Shouto suffer, so the blond appeared as if summoned just as he rounded the bend. 

Bakugou was completely nude and unashamed, smug smirk fully on display and clouds of steam still dancing around him. Somehow even fully drenched, the shock of blond fluff on his head could not be fully tamed, though it hung in his face more than Shouto was used to seeing. As for the thatch of hair further down, it was a darker shade and curled softly in a way that made Shouto want to touch and see if the texture was as pleasant as it looked.

Bakugou’s cock was a fair bit longer than his own, even in his flaccid state, sleek and well-formed. He was shaped almost exactly like the plastic substitutes Shouto had sometimes looked at online but never had the courage to buy. The rest of Bakugou was very nice as well, all warm, tan skin and a tapered torso that Shouto was fairly sure was referred to as a swimmer’s build.

There was no discrepancy to be seen between Bakugou's natural form and what he had chosen to make of himself. His shoulders were broad and perfectly supported the heavy musculature he needed to absorb the recoil of his quirk and use it to propel himself against gravity as if to spite the laws of physics themselves. The rest of him was almost waifish, his ribs tapering sharply and his hips narrow. Bakugou had trimmed down as much as he could while still being healthy for maximum flight capability. It meant that all that muscle, both built and lean, was cast in sharp relief.

The sheer aesthetic cohesion was heady, and Bakugou somehow didn’t seem quite like a real person so much as an artwork or a myth. 

Or at least, he didn’t until he smirked at Shouto triumphantly in response to his ogling, perversely delighted by his helpless arousal. Walking past, the blond did his best to shoulder-check him (though it didn’t quite work with the height differential and instead became more like he was roughly brushing against his arm). In a wicked tone, he said, “See ya, Candycane,” and went to join his boyfriend, presumably to take their victory lap in their ‘Make Shouto Horny’ competition. 

Shouto was just about to relax into the warm spray of the shower when he heard Midoriya call, “We’re headed out now, Todoroki-kun! If you’d like to, you can come see us in Kacchan’s room when we get back!” before the locker room door shut with a clang.

So yes, his first reaction had been relief. The encounter was over, they wouldn’t be coming back any time soon, and Shouto was finally alone to deal with his… private affairs. 

Of course, then his mind began to play back what Midoriya had said, and all sense of peace vanished. Midoriya had invited Shouto to keep them company, not in his room but in his partner’s.

What?

Everyone knew how protective Bakugou was of his privacy. He was the only one in the building who hadn’t participated in that silly competition in the first year at the dorms, and the precedent had been established from there. Shouto could count on one hand the number of people who were allowed to even knock on Bakugou’s door without being shouted down. Up until five minutes ago, he hadn’t thought he was on that list. (The list, by the way, was Midoriya, Aizawa-sensei, Kirishima, and, surprisingly, Koda.) And now Shouto was being invited to spend time with them both inside Bakugou’s inner sanctum?

His poor disaster-queer heart wanted to believe this was a good thing. Shouto would get to see and experience the space that Bakugou guarded so ferociously. He could watch up close as those two beautiful people struck up their private dance. He possibly could convince them to go get dinner with him to prolong his time with them just that bit more. He might, if he was very lucky indeed, even get to see them kiss. 

Shouto's far more jaded brain was already bracing for the inevitable rejection and disappointment. No matter how close they let him come, at the end of the day Shouto would be returning to his futon alone, while Midoriya and Bakugou were too wrapped up in each other to even notice him outside of the slight adjustments they made to their dance to accommodate for his presence.

That particular hurt was an old ache, one that he had grown quite used to by now, but that didn’t mean it was pleasant. Worth it, yes. Pleasant, no. He wasn’t so 'down bad' that intentional self-flagellation was an appealing prospect (...yet).

But it felt good to hope. So, just for now, Shouto let himself indulge and allow his imagination to run wild. He could check back into reality later.

Shouto started with the shower. He didn’t actually think they were having sex or anything, not really. Both of them were too smart to do something like that in a public place. But they had been sharing the stall, and Midoriya had been staring at Bakugou like he wanted to eat him when he left earlier. Maybe... maybe they had done something and finished before Shouto even came in?

Relaxing into the heat of the shower, Shouto let himself conjure up a daydream. He closed his eyes and let the warm water beat down on him as he imagined rushed soggy kisses surrounded by steam. He thought of someone, maybe Midoriya, on their knees, using hands and mouth to wrench muffled noises from the other. Shouto let out a low groan at the image and used it to add texture to the fantasy, as if it had been made by the lucky recipient. It was enough to spur him into reaching a hand down to wrap around his cock.

He knew his hands were bigger than most, so he tried not to feel too badly about the fact it only took a few centimeters of movement to stroke from root to tip. He’d done the research, so he knew he was plenty long enough to reach the pleasure spots for someone of any genital configuration. He was also fairly thick, which according to certain corners of the internet, counted for a hell of a lot more. But being steeped in a culture that equated size, specifically length, with prowess was difficult to untangle himself from. That, added to the fact that he now had visual confirmation that someone he was hopelessly attracted to fit that particular standard better than himself, had his thoughts sticky with the dread of being found wanting. 

So Shouto chose not to focus on himself. He'd never been particularly attached to his body, so he simply didn’t try to insert himself into the tableau. He just focused his mind's eye on the confident stance of the blond boy, water sluicing down his back. He thought about those normally explosive palms, neutralized and vulnerable as the sweat was rinsed away, cupped behind a head of dark forest green hair.

Shouto imagined green eyes looking up into red ones, full of that odd mix of playfulness, reverence, and determination that Midoriya exuded whenever Bakugou was involved. He thought about freckles and a wide mouth open to taste everything Bakugou had to offer. Shouto wondered if even in a position like this Midoriya would somehow manage to find equal ground, and maybe even pull ahead in their perpetual race for dominance. He imagined a pink tongue wringing pleasure from sensitive nerves.

Here the image got fuzzy, his mind not knowing how to fill in the blanks. Shouto had done enough reading to know what a blowjob was, but not what it looked like; the internet had porn, sure, but the thought of watching it had never appealed enough to him to be worth the potential embarrassment if someone walked in at the wrong moment. Instead, Shouto thought about scarred hands on narrow hips, about a look of pleased agony on Bakugou’s incongruently delicate face.

Shouto let out a satisfied hum as he started thrusting into his hand. He imagined it came from Midoriya, sounding like he did when he ate something delicious enough that he couldn’t wait to finish his mouthful before expressing his appreciation. He wondered if that was part of the reason Bakugou was so willing to cook for the freckled boy; if it was so that he could hear those pleased sounds and remember moments just like this imagined one. 

Shouto wondered if he would remember this the next time he ate a meal with Midoriya. Embarrassingly, the thought of sparkling eyes over good food cooked by a grumpy but caring boy, smiling over at Shouto as he blushed, ended up the image that took him over the edge and let his mind fall into static and shivers as he came.

Slowly coming back to the real world, Shouto sighed at the blessed release of tension in his body and got to work cleaning himself up.

Who was Shouto even trying to fool, thinking he might not jump at those boys’ every whim, including their offhanded invitation? There were too many possibilities of what might happen if he did, and Shouto was greedy enough to chase after them all, even knowing how it would most likely end. He’d had very few good things in his life before getting to know Bakugou and Midoriya. It was worth a bit of hurt to make more good memories with them. 

With that thought in mind, Shouto hurried through changing back into his school clothes and set off for the dorms. He made a quick stop at his room to drop off his things before heading down the hall to Bakugou’s door. Shouto had never truly registered it, but the room was only a dozen feet down from his own. He never heard anything from there, though, not like Tokoyami’s music or the clanging from Kirishima’s exercise equipment, so he didn’t think about it much.

Now that it was on his mind, that was rather odd. Bakugou wasn’t known for being quiet, especially around Midoriya, and he’d seen them both coming in and out of there enough to know that they both spent a decent amount of time in the space. He knocked on the door, and Midoriya’s voice was strangely muffled, almost inaudible as he said, “Come in! It’s-”

As soon as Shouto opened the door, the voice became much louder and clearer. “-unlocked. If you want, you can lock it behind you.” The door was strangely difficult to open, and thicker than he was used to. Looking at it, he realized there were plastic weatherstrips around all the edges so there were no gaps between the door and frame, as well as a thick material layered over the inside of the door. Huh.

He closed it tightly and locked it, taking Midoriya’s suggestion as a directive. There was something very comforting about knowing that they trusted Shouto to be in a locked room with them and that his time with the two would not be easily interrupted.

Shouto rested a hand on the wall briefly and noticed the same thick layer of foam there as well, covered tastefully with a dark red fabric. Soundproofing insulation, like you might find in a recording studio. In the moment of quiet after he turned the lock there was a hush as all of the background noises of the dorms, things he didn’t often consciously register anymore, were silenced. Even the annoying electrical hum of the lights and appliances that most people seemed not to hear was gone. The effect was soporific, some mental tension that Shouto hadn’t even known existed blipping out and leaving peace in its wake.

He turned to face the interior and noticed how dim the lighting was. There was plenty of visibility, but the lack of an overhead light glaring down was also incredibly relaxing. The late afternoon light from the east-facing window was ambient and supplemented by a few scattered lamps, all with low-wattage incandescent bulbs. The furniture was fairly basic, with a wooden bedframe, bookshelves, and a desk tucked into the corner under the window. Shouto imagined in full daylight it might look generic, though tasteful, but the quiet and soft glow of the lamps transformed the room into something almost magical. 

Well, now he could understand why Bakugou was so defensive about his room. He’d built his own private sanctuary, and Shouto could understand not wanting that disturbed for anything. He’d been here for ten seconds and he already was having to fight the urge to ask Bakugou if he could stay here forever. He’d miss his tatami floors and futon eventually, but right now his heart yearned for the stillness of this space. 

Then he turned fully and saw the inhabitants, and his heart yearned in a completely different way. Midoriya was seated on the desk chair, smiling softly, and at his feet sat Bakugou, shirtless while he had his shoulders massaged. His expression was hazy like his mind had been wiped clean and he was now just a vessel for pleasure. 

“Ah, I’m glad you came, Todoroki-kun. I’m just helping Kacchan so he’s not so sore tomorrow. There’s food if you want some!” Midoriya took away one of the hands resting on Bakugou’s back to point at a neat little tower of bento boxes a few feet away with a plate of fruit, two soda bottles, and a couple of plush seat cushions next to them. “Kacchan doesn’t like people eating on his bed, so just grab a cushion and sit wherever you’d like.”

The thought of sitting on Bakugou’s bed hadn’t even occurred to Shouto, but when he heard that he felt a small pang of disappointment at not getting to know how soft the mattress was. It looked firm to his eyes, but he was used to futons so he wasn’t sure. 

He grabbed one of the surprisingly warm boxes off of the stack and took a cushion over next to the bed. It was only practical, able to face them both while resting his back against the frame. If Shouto might have an opportunity to test the plushness under the guise of leveraging himself up when he stood, that was purely incidental. He tried to be casual about watching Midoriya’s hands as they continued to stroke firm shoulders while Shouto got settled.

He opened the box, and the smell of Bakugou’s cooking (some kind of curry, rice, and vegetables) wafted up from the container. He grabbed the chopsticks clipped to the inside of the lid and attempted to hide his eagerness for what promised to be another delicious meal. With the first bite halfway to his mouth, though, Shouto heard a sound he just knew would echo in his mind for days. 

Eyes snapping up to the two boys across from him, he saw Bakugou moaning under Midoriya’s insistent touch, head falling to the side as if he could no longer bother with the effort to keep himself upright. Shouto was frozen, unable to keep his eyes away from the scene if his life depended on it. Bakugou’s face was lightly flushed, his eyebrows drawn in and upward at the sensation Shouto could only imagine. His eyelashes were fluttering, and his mouth was open and round even though the sound had cut off quickly, and Shouto mourned for the loss.

He looked up, trying to distract himself, and met Midoriya’s glittering green eyes. The boy smiled at Shouto like they shared a secret, or maybe a private joke. It was nearly heartbreaking how desperately he wished that were true. Abruptly, he felt like he might cry.

In a hurried attempt to stifle the urge, he shoved the sauteed vegetable hanging from his chopsticks into his mouth. It was very effective, the flavor very nearly making him let out a moan of his own. He ate voraciously, even if he knew he should probably hold off until they could join him. He hadn't even noticed how hungry he was until he started, and now the delicious food was a siren song and he was a weak, weak man.

Interrupting his reverie, Midoriya asked sweetly, “Todoroki-kun, could you do me a quick favor, please?”

Reluctantly, Shouto paused his single-minded consumption and looked up. Swallowing the last of his mouthful, he replied, “Of course, Midoriya. What would you like me to do?” Like he would deny that boy anything, ever.

Midoriya held out a small white towel, neatly rolled. “Could you ice this over and then heat it up for me? Hot bath temperature preferably. I think that’s what, 38 degrees?”

Shouto tilted his head curiously and took the towel. “Alright. Though depending on the person’s tolerance, it’s closer to 39.” He didn’t know what this was for, or why Midoriya wanted the towel cold before heating it, but part of training his quirk had been learning the exact numbers for normal people’s temperature tolerances.

“Well, Kacchan’s pretty heat tolerant, so 39 then.” Shouto blinked. Well, that somewhat answered what this was about, but not as much as he might have liked. Internally, he shrugged. He supposed he would find out soon enough. Doing as Midoriya asked, he iced the terry cloth gently, making a thin rime of frost over the fibers. Then he heated the towel to the temperature requested. Immediately, he could see why Midoriya had asked him to ice it first. It had suffused the cloth with moisture, and the damp warmth was comforting in his hands.

Finished with his task, he handed the now-steaming towel back to the brightly smiling boy. He took it, fingers brushing Shouto’s, and he fought not to react. “This is perfect! Thank you,” Midoriya said warmly, and Shouto formed some ice on the back of his neck to keep the blush down. 

The effort was quickly rendered fruitless, though. Midoriya spread the towel he’d just handed him over Bakugou’s shoulders. The sigh it drew from the blond was blissful, as if that small comfort had made it so that in that moment, everything was perfect in his world. Shouto had caused that, if only indirectly, and it felt like a gift tailor-made for him. His face might as well be glowing red, judging by the stinging in his cheeks. 

He knew Midoriya was a brilliant strategist. His inner conspiracy theorist wondered if maybe the cheerful boy was not nearly as oblivious as Shouto had thought and had decided to indulge his longing heart for some inscrutable reason. Midoriya giving Bakugou’s shoulders one last pat before bringing over the rest of the food and positioning himself equidistant from the both of them did nothing to disprove the theory. Trying to calm his nerves, Shouto gulped down his bottle of strawberry soda.

“Thank you for your help, Todoroki-kun, and your patience.” Midoriya’s words were perfectly polite, but he said them with a casual earnestness that felt much more intimate somehow. He dug in and gave a happy hum that was far too reminiscent of his earlier fantasy for Shouto’s comfort. “Mmm, Kacchan, this is so good! I should steal your food more often.”

 “It’s not stealing if I literally handed it to you, nerd.” Hearing Bakugou's gruff voice, Shouto realized with a start that these were the first actual words he had spoken the whole time he had been here. Bakugou being this quiet was... strange, to say the least. “‘Stealing’ is what happened to my goddamn All-Might sweatshirt, you little asshole.”

Ah, now this was familiar. Shouto was almost worried for a moment there.

In a bratty tone, Midoriya fired back, “Sorry, Kacchan, what was that? Because I thought I heard you say that was ‘your’ All-Might sweatshirt, but that can’t be right. I’m fairly sure you lost custody rights when it stayed in the back of your closet for a year. That sweatshirt is mine now, where it will be properly loved and not abandoned to the moths.” The freckled boy gestured with his chopsticks in a way that would have gotten Shouto backhanded if he tried it at Endeavour’s table. His contrary soul delighted in it.

“Tell that to the fucking figurines that you’ve had in a shitty box for ten goddamn years!” 

“Those. Are. Collecter’s! Items! It’s different!”

Laughter spilled from him in a rush, and two fierce pairs of eyes paused their battle to look at him. “Sorry, sorry, it’s just… you two bicker like those old married couples on television,” Shouto said fondly.

Bakugou broke into an exaggerated “Hah?!” The dramatics were probably a cover for the sudden flush on Midoriya’s face.

Shouto flicked his eyes from one to the other and asked the question he’d been too cowardly to voice before now. “Well, you are dating. Aren’t you?” 

They shared a glance, and Midoriya spoke, twisting his fingers together. “Well, yes. It was more the, um… married part that I was reacting to.”

Bakugou snorted. “That shit’s a long way off, don’t worry about it.”

Shouto’s heart melted at the clear implications of a rich future for the couple. Bakugou was unexpectedly romantic sometimes. Midoriya looked like he agreed with Shouto, but seemed uncomfortable speaking it aloud. “Right. Anyway, um…” He looked around, physically searching for a new topic and not having much luck. 

As always, Bakugou covered Midoriya's six in the most roundabout of ways. He held out the other bottle of soda to Shouto, which he had assumed was for Midoriya. “Fuckin, take your nasty sugar water, Strawberry Shortcake. I just fucking know you haven’t had anything else to drink since training, you shitty heathen. Hydrate or die-drate, bitch.” That was the second new nickname he’d gotten today, and they were both sweets. It was… odd. Nice, but odd.

The blond in question opened a minifridge Shouto hadn’t even noticed and threw a bottle to Midoriya. Well, more like at Midoriya, but that was typical Bakugou behavior. “You too, asshole,” he said to his boyfriend grumpily.

Midoriya used the sharp reflexes he’d trained for to catch the water before it could hit his face. In retaliation, he unleashed a devastating pout. “Aw, no fair, Kacchan! I know you have some of those coffee drinks in the fridge. Why does Todoroki-kun get to have the good stuff and I have to drink the boring juice?” 

Shouto was two seconds away from handing over the (very delicious) strawberry soda to appease him, but Bakugou was unfazed by those big, pleading eyes. Truly a feat only possible through long exposure. “Because he doesn’t steal my goddamn clothes, you brat.” 

Trying to ignore the treacherous flutters his heart was making at hearing them play verbal tug-of-war with him as the rope, Shouto asked, “Strawberry Shortcake? Like the dessert?”

The groan Bakugou gave said this was one of those pop culture references Shouto had missed in his sheltered upbringing (or, as Kaminari liked to call it, his 'tragic lack of a childhood'). “Like the cartoon character, you dweeb. You know, small, dresses in red and white, made for lame-ass little kids?”

That was… unexpectedly cute. It was much funnier to not react though, based on his prior experiences, so he kept his face still. “Ugh, whatever, just drink your stupid soda already. I’m sure Deku will show you later, the idiot brigade will be thrilled.” 

Midoriya pounced on the idea, always happy to show Shouto new things. “Yeah! I think it’d be great for movie night, we could have a nostalgia night and put on our favorite shows from when we were kids. Great idea, Kacchan!”

Bakugou balked at the idea of claiming the credit, probably knowing what chaos would be unleashed if it were suggested to their classmates that the cantankerous boy was the one who instigated a bonding activity. “Nope, nuh-uh, I am not claiming responsibility for whatever sappy nerd shit you’re planning, leave me out of it.”

“Oh, fine," Midoriya capitulated, suspiciously easily. "But you have to contribute at least one thing to the docket, and no, Strawberry Shortcake doesn’t count. That’s Todoroki-kun’s contribution.” Ah, there was the catch. Truly a master of Bakugou-wrangling at work.

“Yeah, yeah, whatever,” Bakugou agreed to the condition, lying down on the floor in front of Shouto and Midoriya in defeat. Damn, that boy was good. 

All of them quieted in a fit of post-food indolence for a while after that. After all of the anxiety, Shouto was grateful for the pocket of peace, however short.

“Hey, Icyhot." He snapped to attention at the address. “Can you do the thing with the towel again?” Bakugou drawled.

It took Shouto a moment to realize what he was asking for. How did Bakugou expect him to heat the towel while he was lying on top of it? “Sure. It would help if it weren’t underneath you though.” 

Shouto expected him to pull the towel from beneath him and hand it over, or maybe sit back up. Instead, Bakugou muttered some complaining noises and flopped over lazily between them. Those broad shoulders stretched out beneath the strip of thick, damp cloth. The line of his spine dipped temptingly before curving up to a surprisingly round ass underneath his workout pants. Shouto guiltily dragged his eyes back up to the towel in question. He could just make out the contour of the shoulder blades beneath.

He badly wished he could touch without the barrier between them, but Shouto had already resolved to take whatever he was given today and enjoy it as much as he could. He grazed his right hand over the fabric, doodling tiny patterns in the frost that only he would see. He watched as the tiny hairs at the back of Bakugou’s neck stood up from the chill, the involuntary reaction of his skin fascinating.

Shouto switched over to his left, hovering heat over the delicate crystals. He was exceedingly careful to hold the temperature steady, painfully aware of how close he was to vulnerable skin and the particularly awful sensation of water scalding flesh. Shouto's breath shook at the trust he was being shown. Bakugou had given him instant, unthinking permission to use the quirk that Shouto had believed for so long was purely harmful and destructive to instead provide him with comfort and care. It was profound in the unspoken way that the contradictory boy under his hand often was. 

Soon enough, vapor started to rise from the towel, and Shouto pulled back. “Fuck, that’s nice,” Bakugou drawled as he relaxed dramatically from the heat. “Deku, can we keep him?” 

Shouto knew, he knew, that it was a joke. It had to be. But hope was a cruel thing. The heat he still held in his palm spread in a haze over his skin from head to toe from the overwhelming emotion. He tried to activate his ice to counter it, but all that did was make some very visible clouds of steam start rising from him just like the towel. 

Midoriya's voice was wry as he said, “I mean, that’s the idea, Kats, but if you ask like that, he’s going to think you just want him around as a spa attendant.”

Wait, what?

“I mean, not just that, but I wouldn’t fucking complain…” 

What did Bakugou mean, ‘not just that’? What else could they be talking about?

“We, um, well, this isn’t exactly how we planned to ask-” Midoriya said, mouth quirked to the side in a way Shouto didn’t currently have the processing power to interpret. “-but we did invite you here for a reason. We were wondering if you might, possibly, be open to the idea of… if you want, um-” 

What was Midoriya asking for? For the life of him, Shouto couldn’t bring himself to guess.

Bakugou intervened, apparently losing patience with Midoriya’s stammering. “What the nerd is too chickenshit to say is we want to date you. If you’re down for that. If not, no hard feelings, but we at least had to fucking ask.” 

Shouto didn’t understand. 

“You want to… date me? What do you mean? You just said you were dating Midoriya,” he reminded Bakugou, like he might have forgotten somehow.

“Yeah. I am. And we both like you,” he said, far too matter-of-factly for the impossible words he was speaking.

Oh. Was this a dream? When did Shouto fall asleep? 

Bakugou continued. “He wants to date you, too. At the same time. All of us.” 

Shouto was impressed with his sleeping mind if this was a dream. He didn’t think he was that creative. It would be an elegant solution to his dilemma, he’d give the dream that.

Bakugou’s mouth turned down at the corners at his lack of answer. “Or just him, if that’s the issue. I mean, Izuku’s a fucking catch, and I ain’t gonna be a shitty door prize you have to take to get with him or some shit like that. If you just want to fuck, that’s fine, or nothing at all, whatever.” 

The illusion of this being a dream shattered. No mental construct of his would say something so objectively insane. No, that was reserved for the actual Bakugou and his particular pretzel of a brain. Date Midoriya and not him? What? If Shouto had the option of both, which it sounded like he did, he absolutely would have them both. He had less than no idea how that would work, but he had to assume they had something in mind if they were approaching him about this. 

Oh, he still needed to answer them.

“I… am not sure what to say. I’m not familiar with the kind of relationship you're describing, but I-” Shouto took a breath to center himself and drew up his response. The words were formal, probably too formal, but he needed to make sure he was understood. “I am not opposed to the idea of dating you both. I have a lot of questions-” That was an understatement. “-but I do not think there is an answer you would give that could change my mind. I trust you both not to be malicious in your intentions or purposefully mislead me. My answer is yes.” 

Out of sheer muscle memory, Shouto bowed his head like he was accepting a business deal. He wasn’t sure if there even was a correct etiquette for this situation, but he would do his best. 

He looked up, and like a miracle, both of them were smiling at him.  The was a cry of “Todoroki-kun!” before Midoriya moved toward him too fast to react to, and Shouto almost toppled over at the impact. Arms would tightly around him, but after a moment of discomfort, his mind caught up. He was already moving to return the hug when he heard sobbing. He felt warm water soak through the shoulder of his shirt.

He looked up to Bakugou in panic, wondering what he’d done wrong. Or at least what he should do now. The blond just laughed at him. “Don’t worry about it, Candycane. Izuku did the same damn thing to me when he asked me on our first date. The fucking weirdo cries when he’s happy.” 

Oh. He’d made Midoriya happy? ...And now he was crying? Shouto was confused, but he figured returning the hug probably wasn’t wrong, at least. 

Midoriya protested from the wet spot on his shoulder. “It’s not weird, Kacchan! Happy tears are normal, and you know it. Don’t listen to him, Todoroki-kun, he’s just mean.” Huh. Shouto hadn’t known that, but he supposed he hadn’t had many chances in his life to find out.

“Oi, not five minutes and you’re already badmouthing me to our new boyfriend, you little shit. Fuck you and your freckles.” The words ‘our new boyfriend’ made Shouto’s chest feel like it would burst. “You gonna hog him all day or what?” 

He heard Midoriya’s tinkling bell of a laugh in his ear. “That’s Kacchan-speak for ‘I would like affection, please.’”

Really? Shouto could do that. Well, it might be a bit more complicated with Midoriya in his lap. He thought for a moment, then said to Bakugou, “I’m a bit pinned down at the moment, but if we’re dating, I would like to be kissed, if you’re amenable.” 

Bakugou must have liked that idea because his eyes went dark and wanting. “Yeah, I can fucking do that.” His approach was predatory, sinuous, and intent, but the actual kiss was exceedingly gentle.

He had half-thought that Bakugou would go straight to ravishing him, but the press of lips to his was soft and slow, letting Shouto feel every brush of skin against his. He felt Bakugou's breath against his cheek as the mouth on his alternated between soft and firm in a rhythm that coaxed Shouto into following. There was the slightest pull on his lower lip before they broke contact completely. Shouto opened his eyes, which he hadn’t realized he had closed, and found red staring back at him. “More?” Bakugou asked in a confident tone. 

“Yes. Please.” It was all he could think to say. Shouto would have just reached out and grabbed him, but Midoriya had his arms pinned under his embrace.

This time when Bakugou leaned in, Shouto could feel the moisture at the seam of his lips. The coaxing motions intensified, accompanied by a surprisingly smooth hand on his face, urging him to open his mouth. As soon as he did, a tongue slipped inside. Shouto didn’t know what to do with the sensation for a moment, so he stayed there and let Bakugou do whatever he wanted. 

Then the arousal hit Shouto and he pressed back as much as he could manage. He was sure it was clumsy, but Bakugou responded positively enough so he kept at it. He tried different things, seeing what worked and what felt good, occasionally venturing to try and repeat the things Bakugou was doing back to him. They only broke apart at a hushed whimper that hadn’t come from either of them. They turned to the boy in Shouto’s lap. Midoriya, voice strained with want, said, “You two are so fucking pretty together.” 

Shouto wanted to say, No, that’s you two, but the intense look in those green eyes stopped him. He felt a scarred hand against his jaw, grip almost possessive. “Can I?” Midoriya requested, gaze dancing between his mismatched eyes, with no discernable preference between the two. 

Shouto nodded, and immediately he was overwhelmed, in much the way he had expected from Bakugou's kiss, but was wholly unprepared to receive from Midoriya. Hands cupped his face and kept Shouto right where the normally timid boy wanted him, and what Midoriya wanted was to devour him. Shouto's mind wanted to resist the inconceivable thought, but every movement of Midoriya’s spoke of desire, loud and insistent.

Shouto didn’t know what he’d done to earn this sort of passion, but he’d never stop chasing it. Teeth grazed his lips, and he wanted them to bite. Midoriya’s tongue shoved its way into his mouth, and Shouto wished it could reach deeper. He tried to respond in kind, and instead, his tongue was being pulled from his mouth with a sucking hunger. He was dizzy, intoxicated with it.

The only way it ended was Bakugou bodily pulling them apart. “Damn, Izu, give him a minute to breathe, come on,” he fussed.

At the prompting, Shouto’s lungs filled. Oh. That might have been part of why he was so dizzy. Midoriya was just as out of breath, so he wasn’t too worried about it. Curls fell against his shoulder, and he could feel puffs of air against his neck as he panted.

He met Bakugou’s eyes, and he felt like they had a whole conversation about Midoriya’s zero-to-fullspeed-ahead attitude. Shouto wondered if this was just what his life was going to be like now. The thought made him smile.

Slightly muffled by his neck, he heard Izuku say, “Sorry, Todoroki-kun. I got a bit carried away.” 

Shouto's first impulse was to laugh, but he felt like that might be taken the wrong way. “It’s, uh- It's not a problem. I liked that very much, Midoriya,” he reassured the man in his lap.

“Yeah, I’ll bet you did,” Bakugou said with a suggestive lilt. “But if I let him keep going, he’d turn into a horny mess in like five minutes and I need him lucid.” 

“Oh-” Shouto's throat tightened at the image and made his voice crack embarrassingly. “Is there a particular reason for that?” 

Surprisingly, it was Midoriya who answered. “There is, yeah. We need to know what you’re okay with first before I get too excited to think straight.” 

That… was probably a good idea, but he couldn’t pass up an opening like that. He was just starting to get the hang of telling jokes on purpose, and opportunities were frustratingly few and far between. “But I thought you were gay?” Shouto asked, keeping his face blank so he didn’t ruin it.

Midoriya seemed lost, but he did win a laugh-snort from Bakugou, which was pretty much a gold star in Bakugou-laughs. “Nah, that’d be me, IcyHot. Izuku’s bi as hell. But yeah, no straight people in this room.” 

Midoriya’s forehead smacked his shoulder at that, and Shouto got a breathy laugh from him. Excellent. 

Midoriya valiantly got them back on track. “Anyway, we want to know what your boundaries are before we do anything too… involved. And you should know ours as well.”

Shouto mourned the loss when Midoriya left his lap to go back to his spot, but he supposed he could be reasonable. Seeing that they were both looking at him, Shouto spoke first. “Well, I’m not sure what the criteria is. That was my first kiss, so I don’t have much experience to inform me.”

Midoriya’s eyes went wide. “Your first- ever?” He looked… alarmed. Was it that odd for Shouto to not have done this before?

“I thought you dated that bald fucker for a while. Did I miss something?” Bakugou asked curiously. 

Oh, that would explain why Midoriya was so surprised. “Ah. No, you're correct. Inasa and I dated. He’s asexual and wasn’t comfortable with that type of physical intimacy.” 

The panic left those green eyes, but it was replaced by guilt. He hoped Midoriya didn’t regret it now that he knew. Shouto wouldn’t have wanted his first time kissing to go any other way. Apologetically, Midoriya said, “I’m sorry I reacted like that, Todoroki-kun. I was just surprised since we knew you had been in a relationship before. I shouldn't have assumed.” 

That was a relief. He was just feeling bad about acting on incorrect information then, not for kissing Shouto at all. “It’s alright, Midoriya. It was a reasonable conclusion to come to. Besides, I'm glad it turned out the way it did.”

Bakugou got impatient again, likely stewing in the uncertainty. He never was good with unknowns. Shouto could relate. “Okay, okay, enough with the warm fuzzies, fuck. Are we doing this, or are we just gonna hold hands and braid each other’s hair all night?” It was said half-jokingly, but the fact that ‘just holding hands’ was on the table at all soothed Shouto. He hadn’t even noticed that he was worried they just wanted sex from him until he felt the anxiety relieved.

The fact that he was even anxious about that to begin with meant Shouto needed to think about this carefully. If he was dreading Midoriya regretting a kiss, he could only imagine how hurt they might be if the three of them were intimate, and then Shouto ended up regretting it. He bent over his hands, letting his body do what it needed to so his mind was free to engage with this.

Was sex even what they wanted? Shouto had assumed so, but that might be him projecting his desires on the situation. They hadn't actually said they intended to take him to bed, only that they wanted to date. The kisses made it seem like that was where this was going, but Shouto had never been kissed before. Maybe that level of intensity was normal and Shouto was jumping ahead.

But if they did want that, should he say yes? Shouto wanted to, badly, but there were all those weird rules about couples not sleeping together immediately after they got together. Shouto didn’t put too much stock in that kind of social norm, but what if they did? Midoriya did seem like the kind of person to stress out about the whole ‘make your first time special’ thing. 

The thought of them walking on eggshells with him, holding him carefully and separately, hurt. Shouto still didn’t know what a relationship with three people was supposed to look like, but they had offered to bring him into their dance, and he didn’t want to go back to being an outsider. 

At the end of the day, these were two of the people he trusted most in the world. He knew they wouldn’t ask him to do this if they didn’t care about him, and as hard as that was to wrap his head around, he knew they wouldn’t hurt him on purpose. Shouto wanted them. He had wanted them for almost as long as he’d known them. He just hadn’t known having them was an option. Now that he did, he wanted everything he could get. 

Shouto tuned back into the world around him and realized he had been sitting in utter silence for a long time. Usually, someone would have interrupted Shouto by now when he got like this. But the quiet didn’t feel awkward or impatient. They were just… waiting. Like he could stay like this all night and they’d still be here, listening. 

There weren’t words for how much that meant to him. Shouto felt safe and held. They weren’t even touching him and he felt like this. They deserved as honest an answer as he could manage.

Determination crackled under his skin. “There are a lot of things I don’t know, but I do know that I have been attracted to both of you for a long time," Shouto told them, wanting them to know but also simply marveling at the privilege of finally being able to tell them. "I want this. You. If what you’re offering is sex, I want that. If it's not, I will most likely want whatever it is." He couldn't think of a single thing they might realistically ask of him that he wouldn't do gladly, but Shouto thought that might be somewhat too dramatic to say at the moment.

To head off any 'first time' type objections, he said firmly, "I don’t want to wait because of some arbitrary rule about propriety. I am willing to try whatever you are willing to do with me. If I am not comfortable with something, I will let you know. If there is anything you want me to do, I will try my best, or- or say no, I suppose. I trust you both.” 

At those words, he met each of their gazes in turn. Bakugou took the words like a punch to the face. Not in a hurt way, just surprised. He looked almost shocked. They had always been able to read each other better than other people seemed capable of, sharing some wavelength that made them incomprehensible to most. Shouto looked at Bakugou and knew he understood. He knew exactly how much Shouto was putting in their hands, why that was rare and difficult for him, and how much he wanted this anyway.

He looked floored by it, like he never thought Shouto might feel that way about him. From what Bakugou said when he confessed on behalf of both of them, he hadn’t. But Shouto felt seen when Bakugou looked at him in a way he never had with anyone else. He took Shouto as he was, and gave that back in kind. Bakugou had never been a mystery to him the way he seemed to be to their classmates. With him, trust wasn’t hoping. It was a knowing, certain and solid. 

He turned to Midoriya and saw raw affection in his eyes, so bright Shouto had to look away. It was different from the way he’d look at Bakugou when he was feeling sappy, but it wasn’t far off. The look filled his bones with warmth.

If Bakugou met Shouto where he was, then Midoriya dug things out of him he hadn’t even known were there. It was what had captured his heart in the first place, back when Shouto first told Midoriya about his father. He had just wanted someone to understand. To see his efforts for what they were, and not as dismissal or pettiness.

Instead, Midoriya had used that big heart of his to turn the mirror back around on Shouto. He had taught him how to see himself as a whole, not two halves constantly at war. It had taken a while for the lesson to stick, especially in the face of his anger at his father, but it had eventually. Midoriya had never stopped doing that for Shouto. He was the reason he had a relationship with his mother again. Just today, Midoriya had shown him a way to use the two sides of himself to create something new and wonderful, frost and heat meeting to make steam.

He was the best friend Shouto had ever had. Midoriya cared with his whole being, and he had decided to care about Shouto. If there was anyone he wanted to be intimate with, it was him. Midoriya smiled at Shouto, radiant in his confidence. He smiled like he was ready to take on their mutual uncertainty and win. He always was good at stepping up to meet expectations and then throwing himself into exceeding them.

Shouto could see Bakugou looking to Midoriya for guidance as well. They both trusted him with everything they had, and Shouto knew they were in good hands. 

Chapter Text

By the time they had made it back to the dorms from the nurse’s office, Izuku had explained his thoughts and observations from the locker room (with minimal tangents) and they had a rough outline of a strategy. 

“Do you really think Prince Pouty will come up to see us when you invited him with no fucking context like that?” Kacchan griped, like he wasn’t already grabbing three servings of his bulk-cooked meals from the dorm kitchen fridge and reheating them.

Izuku shrugged and snagged some fruit to snack on as well while they were here. “I’m not sure. If he’s not here in fifteen minutes, I’ll text him and let him know there’s food in it for him. But honestly, I want to see if he will first. If he does, it’s a good sign.” 

“You and your signs,” Katsuki scoffed. “That motherfucker is blunt as hell. I told you we didn’t need to pussyfoot around this so much.” 

“I know, I know. I said you were right, didn’t I? I’m just nervous. If this goes badly, it could get awkward,” said Izuku. “But like you’ve said, if we didn’t ask, we’d just regret it, so we might as well ask. ...Do you think I should grab some of the strawberry soda for him?” 

“Yeah, fucking grab it and hurry up. That damn healing quirk’s got a kick, I want to sit the hell down.” Which was Kacchan for ‘Come on, I’m tired.’

Izuku snatched a couple of glass bottles of pink soda and sprinted for the elevator. If he hit the call button before Kacchan could stop him, they wouldn’t need to take the stairs. He’d still grumble about it, but it was better than catering to his pride and letting Katsuki drag his sorry carcass up the stairs after he’d had all his energy eaten up to heal his burns and bruises. Surprisingly, he didn’t put up much of a fight. He just sighed and said, “Fine, we’ll take the fucking lazy-box. I want to be awake for this stupid conversation so we might as well.”

Once the doors closed and they had some privacy, Izuku turned and pecked Kacchan on the cheek. “That’s my good boy. Thank you, baby.” The splash of pink on his pretty boy’s cheeks as they walked down the hall was delightful. 

They didn’t have time to do anything too involved before Todoroki got there, but maybe Izuku could reward Katsuki for his good behavior. And if it furthered their other plans, well... all the better.

As soon as they had closed the door and set down their things, Izuku dragged his boyfriend over to the desk chair and had him take off his shirt. Izuku sat in the actual chair, grabbed one of the seat cushions, and guided Katsuki to sit on the floor in front of him.

Cracking his knuckles, Izuku got to work massaging the knots out of Kacchan's shoulders. The groan he let out was obscene. After a long day of training, the tension from managing the recoil on his quirk was brutal. One of Izuku’s favorite partner privileges was getting to knead out all the built-up stress and watch Katsuki melt into a boyfriend-shaped puddle. Izuku took his time with it, slowly working the muscles to warm them up and separate the knots so he could get at them more easily later. Every so often he’d bring one hand up to run through Katsuki’s hair, rubbing gently at his scalp to help him relax. 

When Katsuki let out a contented sigh and leaned his head to rest it on one of the knees bracketing him, Izuku gave in to impulse and bent forward to lightly kiss the crown of his pretty boy's head. Sometimes it felt like Izuku's body couldn’t possibly hold all of the love he felt and survive it, like One for All but with feelings. Luckily, this one resulted in fewer broken bones and more goofy displays of affection. 

Of course, this was exactly when they heard a knock at the door. “Come in!” Izuku called. “It’s unlocked. If you want, you can lock it behind you.” He listened as Todoroki closed the door, and sure enough, there was a little click of the deadbolt engaging. The small show of willing trust was encouraging to Izuku’s lingering nerves. 

When Todoroki turned around to greet them, he saw how they were arranged and stood there, blinking, for a good ten seconds. Izuku didn’t stop his massage, trying his best to be casual, and it seemed like Kacchan was too relaxed to bother with a greeting. “Ah, I’m glad you came, Todoroki-kun. I’m just helping Kacchan so he’s not so sore tomorrow. There’s food if you want some!” He pointed to the stack of three bento boxes. “Kacchan doesn’t like people eating on his bed, so just grab a cushion and sit wherever you’d like.”

That seemed to give Todoroki enough time to process the sight of a relaxed Bakugou Katsuki. Izuku couldn’t blame him for his shock. It was a rare sight and could be jarring the first few times. He didn’t regret surprising Todoroki one bit, though. They may have been taking the blunt approach, but that didn’t mean that Izuku couldn’t show off to their best advantage. He knew for a fact that those sleepy, half-lidded red eyes were a tempting sight. 

Todoroki went through the motions of settling himself, grabbing a box and a soda, and choosing a spot where he was facing them with his back resting against the bed frame. He couldn’t seem to keep his eyes off of Katsuki. Kacchan was pretending not to notice, but Izuku could read him well enough to know he was basking in the attention like a cat in a sunbeam. Well, if Katsuki wanted attention, Izuku knew just how to provide it. This was a much milder version of his shower idea, and much more within the bounds of consent.

Just as Todoroki was going for his first bite, Izuku dug his thumb into a particularly stubborn knot at the base of Katsuki’s neck. Right on cue, he let out a deep groan that ended up half-strangled as Kacchan tried to suppress it. He couldn’t stop the look of bliss on his face, though, or the way his head lolled even further onto Izuku’s lap. He watched as Todoroki’s eyes widened, pupils dilating with a look of hunger, his food forgotten suspended in the air.

He snapped his mouth shut and gulped, looking up at Izuku with something complicated in those sky-colored eyes, startled to see him staring right back. He gave Todoroki a comforting smile, trying to convey the ‘I know, right??’ with just his eyes. Izuku wasn’t sure how well he succeeded since Todoroki quickly broke eye contact. The normally stoic boy took a deep breath and then started shoveling food into his mouth like he was starving.

In another small bout of inspiration, Izuku grabbed one of the towels that Katsuki kept in a cubby for easy access and held it out to the boy across from them. “Todoroki-kun, could you do me a quick favor, please?” Immediately, he looked up attentively at Izuku.

“Of course, Midoriya. What would you like me to do?” Todoroki said it so seriously that Izuku felt an involuntary swell of gratitude and affection. 

Breathing through it, he asked, “Could you ice this over and then heat it for me? Hot bath temperature preferably. I think that’s what, 38 degrees?”

Todoroki tilted his head just a bit and blinked, confused. “Alright. Though depending on the person’s tolerance, it’s closer to 39.” 

“Well, Kacchan’s pretty heat tolerant, so 39 then.” Katsuki made a questioning noise, probably wondering what Izuku was up to. He just patted his shoulder, still stroking lightly over the muscles he had worked loose.  The serious boy looked to be concentrating on Izuku’s assignment with earnestness. When Todoroki handed the towel back it was damp, but not dripping, and lightly steaming. 

Izuku smiled brightly. “This is perfect! Thank you,” he said, voice going soft and fond as he spoke. He laid the freshly heated towel over Katsuki’s shoulders, and the contented sigh he gave was a thing of beauty. Todoroki blushed, which Izuku had only seen a few times. Oh, that was delightful. 

Izuku got up from his chair to grab a cushion for himself and the other two bento boxes, leaving the fruit for later. He plopped himself down so they were sitting in a neat little triangle and handed Katsuki his food. “Thank you for your help, Todoroki-kun, and your patience.” Izuku took a bite, and the chicken curry practically melted in his mouth. “Mmm, Kacchan, this is so good! I should steal your food more often.”

Kacchan rolled his eyes at him. “It’s not stealing if I literally handed it to you, nerd.” Okay, sure, but ‘stealing’ sounded more fun than ‘making puppy eyes at my boyfriend until he feeds me’. Katsuki added, "‘Stealing’ is what happened to my goddamn All-Might sweatshirt, you little asshole.” 

Offended, Izuku said, “Sorry, Kacchan, what was that? Because I thought I heard you say that was ‘your’ All-Might sweatshirt, but that can’t be right. I’m fairly sure you lost custody rights when it stayed in the back of your closet for a year. That sweatshirt is mine now, where it will be properly loved and not abandoned to the moths.” He jabbed his chopsticks at Katsuki threateningly. No one disrespected the Comfy All Might Sweatshirt, not on his watch.

“Tell that to the fucking figurines,” Kacchan jabbed back, “that you’ve had in a shitty box for ten goddamn years!” 

Izuku gasped. “Those. Are. Collecters'! Items! It’s different!”

They were interrupted by a quiet huffing sound that gradually turned into a barely contained chuckle as Todoroki’s shoulders shook with the force of his amusement. When he saw them both turn towards him, he said, “Sorry, sorry, it’s just… you two bicker like those old married couples on television.”

“Hah?!” Katsuki reared back while Izuku went bright red at the insinuation. 

Todoroki glanced back and forth between them. “Well, you are dating. Aren’t you?” 

The two in question shared a look. Izuku said, twiddling his fingers, “Well, yes. It was more the, um… married part that I was reacting to.” He wasn’t ready to think about that yet, and he certainly didn’t want to try and think about how that would work with the boy they were about to ask to date them.

Katsuki snorted. “That shit’s a long way off, don’t worry about it.”

Izuku couldn’t help but notice that that wasn’t a denial, and something in his stomach went all squiggly in a good way at the thought. “Right. Anyway, um…” Part of him wanted to try and use this as some sort of segue, and the other part of him was screaming at him to Absolutely Not do that, considering all the… commitment associations that would draw. 

Katsuki just rolled his eyes at him. He reached over and grabbed a water bottle for himself and the other bottle of strawberry soda. “Fuckin' take your nasty sugar water, Strawberry Shortcake. I just fucking know you haven’t had anything else to drink since training, you shitty heathen. Hydrate or die-drate, bitch.” He lobbed another water bottle at Izuku’s head. “You too, asshole.”

Izuku caught the water before it could smack him in the nose. Deciding to tease Katsuki a bit, he whined. “Aw, no fair, Kacchan! I know you have some of those coffee drinks in the fridge. Why does Todoroki-kun get to have the good stuff and I have to drink the boring juice?” he pouted theatrically. 

“Because he doesn’t steal my goddamn clothes, you brat.” Yet, Izuku couldn’t help but think.

Todoroki asked, “Strawberry Shortcake? Like the dessert?” Oh, yeah, Kacchan had used another one of his cuter nicknames for Todoroki.

Katsuki groaned. “Like the cartoon character, you dweeb. You know, small, dresses in red and white, made for lame-ass little kids?” Todoroki just looked at him blankly. 

Ah, there was the classic Kacchan face of ‘you’re lucky you’re cute, because you’re also very annoying.’ “Ugh, whatever, just drink your stupid soda already. I’m sure Deku will show you later. The idiot brigade will be thrilled.”

Izuku smiled. That sounded like a great opportunity for a bonding activity, and he knew Kacchan would never admit to thinking of it. “Yeah! I think it’d be great for movie night, we could have a nostalgia night and put on our favorite shows from when we were kids. Great idea, Kacchan!”

“Nope, nuh-uh, I am not claiming responsibility for whatever sappy nerd shit you’re planning. Leave me out of it,” Kacchan protested. 

“Oh, fine,” Izuku huffed, then made his gambit. “But you have to contribute at least one thing to the docket, and no, Strawberry Shortcake doesn’t count. That’s Todoroki-kun’s contribution.”

“Yeah, yeah, whatever,” Kacchan said lazily. He flopped down on the floor between them now that he was done eating. Izuku had won that round, and victory was sweet. 

“Hey, Icyhot, can you do the thing with the towel again?” Kacchan asked. Izuku had spoiled him and now Katsuki was milking it for all he was worth.

Todoroki looked down at him, bemused. “Sure. It would help if it weren’t underneath you though.” Katsuki’s response to this reasonable point was to grumble and then flip over so his shoulders and back were now displayed, towel still draped over him like a mantle. Izuku took a moment to enjoy the view, eyes following the curve of his spine down to that tapered waist. He could just see the dimples above Katsuki's ass peeking out from under his waistband.

Izuku wasn’t sure how much of this was on purpose and how much was Katsuki just enjoying his relaxation, but either way, it was working based on the appreciative gleam in Todoroki’s eyes. He reached out with pale, elegant fingers and grazed them over the white fabric, a thin layer of frost spreading in their wake. Katsuki shivered, a wave of goosebumps spreading along his arms and back. Todoroki passed his other hand over the same path, and the delicate crystals dissolved, soaking the towel and beginning to steam. 

Katsuki practically melted into the floor, letting out a throaty moan as the warmth soaked into him. “Fuuuuuck, that’s nice. Deku, can we keep him?” 

Izuku felt a laugh burbling in his chest. Todoroki had fully flushed and started steaming himself at the pornographic noise Kacchan had made, and he didn’t think the boy had even processed the words that had come after. Still… Izuku didn't want to leave that hanging, not when that was what they were going for.

“I mean, that’s the idea, Kats, but if you ask like that, he’s going to think you just want him around as a spa attendant,” Izuku said, tongue coated in fond amusement, with just a dash of bitterness at losing his script. It wasn't the best he'd ever made, and not as smooth of a lead-in as Kacchan just provided, but improvising important conversations wasn't Izuku's strong suit. 

Todoroki looked up sharply at that, brows furrowing in… confusion? Concern? It was hard to tell. Unbothered, Katsuki said, “I mean, not just that, but I wouldn’t fucking complain…” Izuku raised a doubtful eyebrow at the back of his boyfriend’s head at that (the day Kacchan didn't complain about something would be the day he died), but let it go so that he could clarify to Todoroki. 

“We, um, well, this isn’t exactly how we planned to ask,” Izuku said, shooting Kacchan a look of consternation, “but we did invite you here for a reason. We were wondering if you might, possibly, be open to the idea of… if you want, um-” Suddenly Izuku was questioning every decision he’d ever made. He was so embarrassed! What on earth made them think Todoroki might go for this?

Katsuki sighed and sat up. “What the nerd is too chickenshit to say is we want to date you. If you’re down for that. If not, no hard feelings, but we at least had to fucking ask.” Izuku was so, so glad he had Katsuki. And terrified, because they couldn’t take it back now. What if Todoroki hated them for this?

Todoroki looked like a deer in headlights. “You want to… date me? What do you mean? You just said you were dating Midoriya.”

“Yeah. I am. And we both like you. He wants to date you, too. At the same time. All of us.” Katsuki frowned, eyebrows scrunching together. “Or just him, if that’s the issue. I mean, Izuku’s a fucking catch, and I ain’t gonna be a shitty door prize you have to take to get with him or some shit like that. If you just want to fuck, that’s fine, or nothing at all, whatever.” His voice had gotten… not quiet, exactly, but strained by the end of his spiel. 

Izuku’s chest hurt at the words. On the one hand, he was so proud of Katsuki for communicating and not snapping or demanding anything, or even putting that front of overconfidence that he sometimes used when things got too close.

On the other hand, the implication that Katsuki believed he wasn’t wanted, wasn’t worth wanting for more than sex, cut Izuku deeply. He knew that Katsuki had self-esteem issues and that just his partner's opinion wasn’t enough to sway him. But no matter how rough his mannerisms were, Katsuki was an amazing person. It was clear to anyone who took the time and effort to look, and Izuku had no doubt Todoroki would put in that work- if he hadn’t already. 

“I… am not sure what to say. I’m not familiar with the kind of relationship you're describing, but I-” Todoroki took a breath, and his next words came out steadier. “I am not opposed to the idea of dating you both. I have a lot of questions, but I do not think there is an answer you would give that could change my mind. I trust you both not to be malicious in your intentions or purposefully mislead me. My answer is yes.” He bowed over his hands formally. 

The utter seriousness of his voice and gestures was ridiculously endearing to Izuku, and he couldn’t help the wide grin squeezing tears from the corners of his eyes. Todoroki said YES!

Izuku couldn’t stand the distance between them any longer, and before he could think, he was already moving. He crashed into Todoroki, aiming for a hug but ending up with more like a tackle. “Todoroki-kun!” he sobbed, his happiness overwhelming him until it overflowed into tears. 

He could feel Todoroki stiffen underneath him, but he’d have to physically push Izuku away at this point to get him to let go. Behind him, Izuku could hear Katsuki laughing at them. “Don’t worry about it, Candycane. Izuku did the same damn thing to me when he asked me on our first date. The fucking weirdo cries when he’s happy.” 

Todoroki’s shoulders relaxed under his embrace. Recognizing his cue to affirm that he was well, Izuku retorted, “It’s not weird, Kacchan! Happy tears are normal, and you know it. Don’t listen to him, Todoroki-kun, he’s just mean.” He couldn't resist teasing Kacchan a bit, not when Todoroki had just proved all of his insecurities false.

“Oi, not five minutes and you’re already badmouthing me to our new boyfriend, you little shit. Fuck you and your freckles. You gonna hog him all day or what?” Oh, Kacchan was pouting. 

Izuku giggled, and let Todoroki in on the joke. “That’s Kacchan-speak for ‘I would like affection, please.’” 

Todoroki nodded and thought for a second. “I’m a bit pinned down at the moment, but if we’re dating, I would like to be kissed, if you’re amenable.” Now, that sounded like a great idea.

Katsuki’s voice went rough in a way that sent shivers down Izuku’s spine. “Yeah, I can fucking do that.” Izuku just knew Kacchan was, in his heart, gloating about getting the first kiss of the two of them. That was alright. Izuku would catch up soon. He watched over his shoulder as Katsuki leaned in, one hand braced against the bed frame behind them.

He tilted his head and placed a slow, surprisingly chaste kiss on his lips. Todoroki seemed not to know exactly what to do with that at first, but Kacchan was firm and guiding as he coaxed their new boyfriend (!!!) to relax into it. He lightly mouthed at that plump lower lip he’d split open a few hours ago. It was much softer than most people would expect of Katsuki. But even so, when he pulled back, Todoroki’s eyes were hazy and his breaths deep and fast. Katsuki asked, “More?” like he already knew the answer. 

Todoroki’s deep voice saying, “Yes. Please,” proved Katsuki right once again. He came in with a smirk and immediately got to work, steadily increasing the pressure of his lips and then sucking Todoroki's bottom lip into his mouth before releasing it with a wet pop. Kacchan rested a thumb over Todoroki's slightly pointed chin, urging his jaw to open as Katsuki licked his way into his mouth. The boy in Izuku’s arms let out a surprised note before rallying to give as good as he got. Todoroki pressed forward, opening his mouth even wider.

Izuku could see their jaws working, and hear the wet sounds of their mutual enthusiasm, which really shouldn't have been as attractive as it was. They were both so beautiful, and passionate, and he Wanted.

Izuku didn’t notice, too lost in the watching, but he must have made some sort of noise because both of them broke the kiss to stare straight at him. “You two are so fucking pretty together,” he said in awe. 

Katsuki, used to Izuku’s particular brand of praise, merely smirked, but Todoroki’s ears got redder and he gasped quietly. That plus his kiss-damp lips snapped the last of Izuku’s patience. He cupped Todoroki’s jaw under that storm-gray eye and asked, “Can I?” 

As soon as Todoroki nodded his assent, Izuku swooped in to take the kiss he’d been craving for months, maybe years, now. It was fast and hungry, all teeth and tongue. He drew no quarter, wanting to taste as much of this beautiful boy as he could. When Todoroki gathered himself enough to return the onslaught by dipping his tongue between Izuku's more assertive lips, he took that tongue into his mouth and sucked on it like a man starved. He certainly felt like it. All that suppressed wanting was hitting him like a freight train, and it was all he could do to keep himself from grinding down onto the lap underneath him. 

Luckily, he had Katsuki to pull him back to reality, both figuratively and literally. “Damn, Izu, give him a minute to breathe, come on,” he chided, tugging at his shoulder. Izuku broke the kiss, gasping, and bent to press his forehead to Todoroki’s shoulder, trying to keep himself from being tempted to go back for more. 

True to Katsuki’s word, Todoroki was sucking down gulps of air, chest heaving as he recovered from the force of Izuku’s ardor. Once he had his breath back, Izuku said sheepishly, “Sorry, Todoroki-kun. I got a bit carried away.” 

“It’s, uh-” Todoroki cleared his throat. “It's not a problem. I liked that very much, Midoriya.” 

Katsuki said slyly, “Yeah, I’ll bet you did. But if I let him keep going, he’d turn into a horny mess in like five minutes and I need him lucid.” He… wasn’t wrong, but Izuku was feeling very called out.

“Oh-” Todoroki’s voice cracked, and a blush crept over the bridge of his nose. “Is there a particular reason for that?” 

Well, that was promising. Still, Kacchan was right, Izuku needed to be clear-headed for this. “There is, yeah. We need to know what you’re okay with first before I get too excited to think straight.” 

“But I thought you were gay?” Todoroki asked, tilting his head. 

Izuku was confused, his already shaky thought train derailed, but Katsuki snorted. “Nah, that’d be me, IcyHot. Izuku’s bi as hell. But yeah, no straight people in this room.”

Ohhhh. Izuku smacked his forehead against Todoroki’s shoulder. The deadpan strikes again. And people thought Todoroki didn’t have a sense of humor. He absolutely did, he just showed it differently.

Chuffing at the pun, he said, “Anyway, we want to know what your boundaries are before we do anything too… involved. And you should know ours as well.” Izuku reluctantly slid out of Todoroki’s lap and went back to his floor cushion. 

Both of them looked attentively at the dual-colored boy. “Well, I’m not sure what the criteria is. That was my first kiss, so I don’t have much experience to inform me,” Todoroki said bluntly. 

Izuku squeaked. “Your first- ever?” he asked, trying not to sound alarmed and not quite managing it. For some reason, that possibility hadn’t occurred to him. His plans spun and shifted in his head as he tried to adjust to the new information. 

Katsuki was surprisingly more levelheaded about it. With just a hint of confusion, he said, “I thought you dated that bald fucker for a while. Did I miss something?” 

Todoroki’s expression cleared. “Ah. No, you're correct. Inasa and I dated. He’s asexual and wasn’t comfortable with that type of physical intimacy.” Izuku hadn’t even registered the slight frown he had made at his reaction until it lifted.

He felt guilty. He didn’t mean to sound so judgemental. “I’m sorry I reacted like that, Todoroki-kun. I was just surprised since we knew you had been in a relationship before. I shouldn't have assumed,” Izuku explained. Well, that, and he basically attacked his mouth right out of the gate, but he wasn't going to say that. Todoroki might think Izuku regretted the kiss, and he very much did not.

“It’s alright, Midoriya. It was a reasonable conclusion to come to. Besides, I'm glad it turned out the way it did.” The small smile Todoroki gave them both made Izuku’s chest tighten again. This sweet boy was going to be the death of him. At least he wasn’t alone in that, judging from Katsuki’s bright red cheeks.

“Okay, okay, enough with the warm fuzzies, fuck,” Kacchan burst out. “Are we doing this, or are we just gonna hold hands and braid each other’s hair all night?” He may have worded it like he was being sarcastic, but Izuku could tell how much Katsuki meant it. If either of them said so, he would stay and hold their hands as long as they let him. Izuku kissed him on the cheek, because his baby was so Good, and because he could. 

Todoroki put his hands together in thought. There were a few long minutes of silence, but they let Todoroki have as much time as he needed. They had been planning this for months; he might not have known this was a possibility until today. He deserved to have time to process. Eventually, Todoroki took a long, deep breath in and spoke. “There are a lot of things I don’t know, but I do know that I have been attracted to both of you for a long time. I want this. You.” 

Oh. Izuku felt some tension in his chest release that he hadn’t known was there at the verbal confirmation that he really did Want them. Kacchan wasn't the only one of them with self-esteem issues, unfortunately.

Firmly, Todoroki said, “If what you’re offering is sex, I want that. If it's not, I will most likely want whatever it is.” They… weren't doing a great job at communicating if Todoroki didn’t even know what was on the table, were they? Izuku was going to have to fix that. 

“I don’t want to wait because of some arbitrary rule about propriety. I am willing to try whatever you are willing to do with me. If I am not comfortable with something, I will let you know. If there is anything you want me to do, I will try my best, or- or say no, I suppose. I trust you both.”

The words had been careful, measured, and almost monotone. Todoroki stared at his hands the whole time, not looking up until the very end. Even so, the meaning of what he was saying took Izuku’s breath away. Even with all of the unknowns that, now that Izuku was thinking about it from Todoroki's view, were a lot, he was willing to put himself in their hands. He Wanted them, truly, and was willing to put himself in a position where they could very easily, even unintentionally, hurt him deeply, just to have the two of them.

This boy, who had once seemed so closed off and distant, was offering himself to them in the most vulnerable way possible. It was almost impossible for Izuku to wrap his head around the significance of the gesture. It was humbling to know that someone so capable was letting them guide him through such an intimate experience without reservation. Todoroki briefly met Katsuki's eyes, and then Izuku's, and the affection in his gaze was wondrous to Izuku's tender heart.

He looked over to Katsuki, and for once his oldest partner's face was entirely open. His eyes were wide and overwhelmed, and he was looking to Izuku for some sign of what to do. He wouldn’t be surprised if Katsuki was entirely non-verbal right now. Izuku took a bracing breath, put his hand over Katsuki’s to comfort him, and smiled. 

Midoriya Izuku was making a Plan. 

Turning to Todoroki, Izuku said, “Yes. Sex is what we are offering. And affection. And in the longer term, including you in our lives, our plans, and spending our time with you.” That needed to be clear. Neither of them wanted Todoroki to think they were just asking for a hookup. 

“None of it has an expiration date." There was something about the way Todoroki had worded his acceptance that made Izuku want to make very sure that he wasn’t going to say yes to something he wasn’t ready for, just because he thought he wouldn’t get another chance. "If you say no to something today, it doesn’t mean it won’t be offered again. In fact, it almost certainly will unless you tell us not to,” Izuku said, laughing internally at the unlikelihood of Kacchan ever letting something drop of his own accord.

Katsuki was the king of persistence when it came to asking again for whatever it was he wanted. Izuku was very grateful for that. He tended to get distracted by the moment. Once he dropped a thread, it was hard for him to remember to go back for it without prompting, and Katsuki was great at that. Still, he was dogged about anything new that he wanted, and only bluntly telling him that Izuku didn't want to try it or that he didn't want to hear about it unless he brought it up would stop Katsuki from continuing to ask for whatever it was.

As for the propriety thing… that was probably Izuku's fault for making it such a big deal that it was Todoroki's first kiss. He and Kacchan had taken each other’s firsts in pretty much everything. He had never had to think about how it might feel to have someone treat you like glass simply because you haven’t done something before. “We won’t hold back for silly reasons, I promise. We care about you, so we don’t want to hurt you, even accidentally, but we know you aren’t fragile,” Izuku reassured him.

But- At the same time, Izuku knew that they could both be pretty… intense (read: kinky and horny). They’d had the time to get acclimated to their level of depravity, but Izuku could remember how overwhelming everything about intimacy was at first. They could, at the very least, make the process less stressful for Todoroki with all they’d learned. 

Shifting to reach his other hand towards Todoroki’s, Izuku continued. “You’re important to me. And I would love to show you that in every way. Including sex." He offered, "If you'd like me to, I could lead you through it. Or we could work as a team. Do you have an idea of which you’d be more comfortable with?” Izuku was already half in his domspace from earlier, but he needed to know if Todoroki was okay with him taking on that kind of authority.

Izuku could see the moment Todoroki’s shoulders dropped as the tension was released. “I would prefer it if you led, Midoriya.”

That gave Izuku a thrill to hear. He had been thinking of ways to make Todoroki lose control of himself since before he had known what that meant.

Todoroki looked up to hold his gaze for more than a few seconds for the first time since they kissed. Izuku felt like he could see the soul shining through those mismatched eyes. Todoroki wanted this. Really Wanted it. Izuku had no idea how he got so lucky, but he was unspeakably grateful for it. 

“What about Bakugou?” Todoroki asked. When Izuku cocked his head in confusion, he clarified. “You said you would lead, but what about Bakugou?” 

Izuku realized Todoroki was asking whether Katsuki was leading, following, or maybe something in between. “Oh! We tend to take turns leading between the two of us.” Izuku squeezed Katsuki’s hand to ground him. “Katsuki, baby, do you mind if I’m in charge tonight?” 

Kacchan worked his jaw in a way that might look like frustration to someone else, but Izuku knew he was just trying to get his words back. “It’s what we were planning before this anyway, yeah?” Izuku gave a little laugh. That felt like so long ago, but it had only been a couple of hours.

He nodded and kissed the back of Kacchan’s hand in appreciation before turning back to Todoroki. “First, you can call me Izuku if you want. Or whatever feels right to you. But I didn't want to kiss you again without offering you my given name.” It was only a small drop compared to what Todoroki had offered them, but as soon as Izuku heard his family name in this context, he knew he had to. His heart demanded it. 

Todoroki nodded. “Alright. Izuku.” Hearing his name in that low, rich voice sent a pleasant shiver up Izuku's spine. “I would… I would also prefer you call me Shouto. To be honest, I don’t much like my family name.” 

Oh. Of course. Izuku didn’t know why he hadn’t realized that before, but it seemed obvious in retrospect. Hell, Todo- Shouto had chosen his given name as his hero name. With a father and history like his, it was no wonder he didn’t want to be referred to by his family name. Especially not in this context. 

“Shouto, then.” Izuku... should probably also ask before he started calling Shouto the way he did Katsuki. “I also… tend to use pet names quite a bit. If I call you anything or say anything you don’t like or that makes you uncomfortable, just let me know, okay, Shouto? I promise I’ll listen.”

He could see the ghost of a smile rise on Shouto's face just at the sound of his name. “Pet names? What are those?” he questioned. 

Oh. How should he start? Izuku had never had to explain this particular habit of his before. It was... a little embarrassing, now that he thought about it. “Um, like a nickname, sort of,” he hedged.

“Like Bakugou does?” Todoroki asked, and Izuku knew it wasn’t helpful, but all he could think of was cooing ‘shitty nerd’ in the same way Izuku usually did ‘sweetheart,’ and he burst out laughing.

While Izuku was giggling at that, Kacchan spoke up. “Katsuki.” Izuku heard... something in his voice, but he wasn't sure what it was yet. Katsuki might just be overwhelmed, or spacey, or something Izuku wouldn't even think of. He had gotten a lot better at following where Katsuki's mind was, but some of Kacchan's moods were still a mystery to him.

Shouto nodded and repeated, “Katsuki.” The two of them held eye contact for a moment, but if they were communicating something, Izuku couldn't tell what it was.

Shouto looked back to Izuku, and he did his best to answer the original question. “Um, no, not like how Kacchan does. Pet names are more… affectionate? And maybe diminutive. Like, for example, I tend to call Katsuki baby, or sweetheart. That kind of thing,” Izuku explained sheepishly.

“Oh.” Ooo, another blush from Shouto. Izuku was on a roll. “Yes, I think I’d like that.” 

Grinning, Izuku said, “Glad to hear it. Kacchan?” Katsuki snapped his head to the left to meet Izuku’s, and he realized the blond boy had spent that entire conversation silently staring at Shouto. His eyes were solar eclipses, all round black pupils other than a thin corona of red iris at the edges. Izuku lowered his voice, still loud enough for Shouto to hear, but quiet enough to feel private. “Katsuki, sweetheart, you’re getting a bit spacey. Is that alright with you, or would you like me to get you more lucid first?” 

Kacchan took a moment to think. “Explain for me?”

It took a second for Izuku to realize Katsuki was asking him if he could explain his headspace to Shouto for him. “I can do that. So you want to stay down, then?”

Katsuki nodded. “Okay. Thank you, baby.” Izuku gave him another cheek kiss and set his thumb to rhythmically stroke over Katsuki’s knuckles. It would ground him in his body and give him something to focus on while they talked. 

Izuku turned to their newest partner. Ah, how should he explain this? “Shouto, when we’re in private like this and he lets me lead, Katsuki... gets into a more relaxed headspace. It's somewhat of an altered mental state, so he may not act the way he normally does.” Oh, wait, if they were doing this, they needed to ask Todoroki's consent too. “Are you comfortable with that? I know this is a lot of new things at once, and it’s ok to say no. I can bring Katsuki out of it if you want or need that. You’re a part of this, and your consent matters just as much.” 

“No, that… you're talking about subspace, aren’t you?” Shouto asked. He was familiar enough to know the term for it? That was a good sign.

“Oh, you're familiar with it! I wasn’t sure if you were and didn’t want to throw a bunch of new terms at you,” Izuku said, relieved. Trying to explain this accurately in lay terms without it sounding fucked up in some way or minimizing it was difficult, but Shouto needed to know what he was getting into as much as possible for them to have informed consent.

“No, I’m familiar. I may not have any practical experience, but the internet is very helpful in that regard," Shouto clarified. Ah. Yeah, that was fair.

It didn’t tell Izuku a whole lot about what Shouto did and didn’t know though, unfortunately. The internet was a… varied resource, to say the least. Izuku would just have to make sure he was as clear as possible. Luckily, overexplaining was already a habit of his. “That’s good.” He truly meant it, even with the ambiguity. The more Shouto knew, the less likely he was to get overwhelmed or agree to something he wouldn’t actually be okay with. 

“Katsuki gets into subspace pretty quickly, so he’s most of the way there now,” Izuku explained. And wasn’t that something? Katsuki had never gotten anywhere near this close to subspace with someone else there before. Wanting Shouto to understand the significance, Izuku added, “He trusts you, too.” 

“Oh.” Shouto’s face went soft. “That’s… I would be honored.” 

Midoriya smiled lovingly at Katsuki, who was still sitting quietly. “He’s really amazing, isn’t he?” At this, Kacchan huffed and rolled his eyes halfheartedly. Izuku knew Katsuki loved the praise, even if he had a hard time accepting it. 

“Mn,” Shouto replied in agreement.

Shouto was never one to talk a lot. Most of his communication was in actions and small sounds, but it was a little hard for Izuku to trust his interpretations in this setting. Well, Katsuki did often say Izuku talked enough for them both. It looked like he’d be talking enough for all three of them today.

That was okay. Izuku would hold them both as carefully as his clumsy fingers were capable of.

Chapter Text

Bakugou Katsuki was Happy. At one point in his life, he would have scoffed at the notion. He’d have dismissed it as ridiculous. He wasn’t winning anything right now, so how could he be happy?

In fact, he was pretty sure he’d just lost to Izuku, who had maneuvered Katsuki with his stupidly shiny green eyes and dumb freckly smile into agreeing to contribute to some lame ‘nostalgia night’ to get out of the nerd telling the local pack of dumbasses that he’d come up with the damn thing. Never mind that he had suggested they show Todoroki one (1) thing that was, like, ten minutes, tops. Katsuki would still never hear the end of it. 

Even so, Katsuki was Happy. He was in his room, which he had tricked out to be as comfortable as fucking possible while still looking ‘normal’ enough not to get shit for it from the old hag. He was fresh off of a fight with a hot guy who'd been able to pin him to the floor, followed by a shower with his sexy boyfriend. Then he got a massage from said sexy boyfriend's strong, calloused hands while the aforementioned hot guy watched with his pretty sky eyes and ate Katsuki’s cooking. 

He was laid out between the Hot Guy and the Sexy Boyfriend, shirtless, full of good fucking food, and bonelessly relaxed. At some point this evening, they were planning to ask the Hot Guy out so he could become the Hot Boyfriend. Or the Hot Boyfriend of the Sexy Boyfriend at least, which was still progress. (Katsuki was the Pretty Boyfriend in this naming schema. Obviously.) He may even get to see the Hot Guy naked today.

Life was good, and Katsuki was Happy. 

The only thing that wasn’t perfect right now was that the previously nice and toasty towel on his shoulders was getting cold. The source of the toasty towel was right there, so… “Hey, Icyhot. Can you do the thing with the towel again?” he asked the Hot Guy, also known as Todoroki.

“Sure. It would help if it weren’t underneath you though,” Todoroki agreed. Ugh, damn his logic and practicality. Katsuki didn’t want to move.

He grumbled his displeasure at the concept and flipped over to lay on his stomach. There, Todoroki could reach it now. Katsuki refused to put in any other effort when he was this content. If Todoroki wanted to take the towel off him, he could do it his damn self. 

Because the universe was on his side today, Todoroki opted to do 'the thing' while leaving the towel on Katsuki’s back. He felt the slightest graze of fingers over his shoulders, and they left a chill in their wake. Katsuki shivered from the damp cold, but it was quickly relieved by a slower, steady wave of warmth that washed through the cloth and sunk into his skin. It slowly crossed from one side of him to the other, like nothing Katsuki had ever felt before. It was like a cross between a hot stone massage and a steam bath.

It was... wonderful. His neck and shoulder muscles, which were perpetually tense unless Izuku took the time to knead them into putty, fucking melted. Katsuki got a headrush from the change in blood flow through his neck and arms. He was pretty sure he felt his spine pop as some knot unwound and released his vertebrae from an unnatural position. 

“Fuuuuck, that’s nice,” he practically moaned at the heady bliss of it. “Deku, can we keep him?” The plea slipped out before he could stop it. Whoops. Katsuki couldn’t bring himself to care too much. 

“I mean, that’s the idea, Kats, but if you ask like that, he’s going to think you just want him around as a spa attendant,” Izuku scolded, half-joking.

Katsuki drawled, “I mean, not just that, but I wouldn’t fucking complain…” Izuku wouldn’t either if he had felt this. It was better than some (maybe most) of his past orgasms.

Izuku said nervously to Todoroki, “We, um, well, this isn’t exactly how we planned to ask-” Ah, that was the ‘you ruined my Plan’ voice. Katsuki might be in Trouble. “-but we did invite you here for a reason. We were wondering if you might, possibly, be open to the idea of… if you want, um-” Fucking hell, the stuttering was driving him insane, and he knew what it was the nerd was trying to ask, unlike Todoroki. Izuku was so bad at improvising.

Katsuki was going to have to do something, wasn't he? Ugh, and he'd just gotten relaxed. It was his own fault for opening his damn mouth. Katsuki sat up so he could see their faces, and cut to the chase. “What the nerd is too chickenshit to say is that we want to date you. If you’re down for that. If not, no hard feelings, but we at least had to fucking ask.” 

“You want to… date me? What do you mean? You just said you were dating Midoriya.” Todoroki looked confused as shit, which was fair. If Deku hadn’t done all that research about relationship styles and polyamory when they first got together, Katsuki would have never known dating more than one person was possible, other than two-timing.

Katsuki laid it all out, as clearly and to the point as he could manage. That was usually the best way to talk to Todoroki anyway. Himself too, if he was being honest. “Yeah. I am. And we both like you. He wants to date you, too. At the same time. All of us.” Katsuki waved vaguely at the three of them. He waited, but Todoroki just stayed silent, like he didn’t have the first clue how to respond to this. So Katsuki clarified what he thought might be the main sticking point. (Katsuki saw how he looked at Izuku. If it was just the green-haired boy asking, Todoroki probably would have jumped at the chance by now.)

“Or just him, if that’s the issue. I mean, Izuku’s a fucking catch, and I ain’t gonna be a shitty door prize you have to take to get with him or some shit like that. If you just want to fuck, that’s fine. Or nothing at all, whatever.” Katsuki's throat had gone tight with dread somewhere in there, but he managed to get all the words he'd rehearsed in his head out of his mouth.

“I… am not sure what to say.” Yeah, no shit. Todoroki looked like he'd been smacked upside the head with a frying pan. “I’m not familiar with the kind of relationship you're describing, but I-” The red and white-haired boy took a deliberate breath, and Katsuki braced for the inevitable rejection.

“I am not opposed to the idea of dating you both.”

Wait, what?

“I have a lot of questions, but I do not think there is an answer you would give that could change my mind. I trust you both not to be malicious in your intentions or purposefully mislead me. My answer is yes.” Todoroki did a silly little bow, but Katsuki was too hung up on the words ‘I trust you both’ and ‘yes’ to make fun of him for it. 

He was frozen. In all their planning, Katsuki had never actually thought through what he would do if Todoroki said yes. Like, a full yes. 

Not ‘I’ll try it out’ or ‘I don’t know, maybe’ or ‘I’m not sure, maybe we take it slow’ or ‘you’re hot, but dating might be a stretch’ or ‘we’ll see.’ Katsuki had planned for all of those. He knew how to be casual about it but still make it clear he was interested. He knew how he planned to ease Todoroki into the idea. But Katsuki had no idea how to respond to an unequivocal yes. 

Thank fuck he had a boyfriend who actually knew how to do emotions, unlike him. Katsuki heard a happy cry of “Todoroki-kun!” and then the man he was staring at like an idiot had a lapful of Izuku. Todoroki swayed at the impact but managed to hold himself upright, which was mildly impressive considering how dense Izuku was. Getting a running hug from him was kind of like being hit in the chest with a bowling ball, with only a moderately lower risk of broken ribs.

Izuku had started up the waterworks. He was well on the way to ruining Todoroki’s shirt. (Not that Katsuki minded having an excuse to get him to take it off.) Katsuki couldn’t help but laugh at the pure panic in Todoroki’s eyes as he looked at Katsuki. He’d been in that same position way too many times. “Don’t worry about it, Candycane. Izuku did the same damn thing to me when he asked me on our first date. The fucking weirdo cries when he’s happy,” he explained. His smile got a little nostalgic at the memory. 

Right on cue, the nerd fussed at him, “It’s not weird, Kacchan! Happy tears are normal, and you know it. Don’t listen to him, Todoroki-kun, he’s just mean.” Little brat. (Yes, little. Katsuki didn't care that Izuku was currently taller than him by almost a centimeter and almost twice as wide; he'd had years of looking down to ruffle Izuku's hair, or at least wanting to, and no stupid growth spurt would take that away from him.)

“Oi, not five minutes and you’re already badmouthing me to our new boyfriend, you little shit. Fuck you and your freckles.” Okay, not his best insult, but his heart wasn’t in it. He was too busy wanting to be the one in Todoroki’s lap. Or at least join Izuku there. “You gonna hog him all day or what?” Katsuki needled.

The little shit just laughed at him. “That’s Kacchan-speak for ‘I would like affection, please.’” Okay, he wasn’t wrong, but Izuku didn’t need to call him out like that.

At that, Todoroki turned to Katsuki. “I’m a bit pinned down at the moment, but if we’re dating, I would like to be kissed, if you’re amenable.”

The very horny part of his brain wanted to ask if Todoroki would like to be more pinned down, but that might be pushing his luck. Instead, he half-growled out, “Yeah, I can fucking do that.” Katsuki let himself crawl toward Todoroki's pretty face like a stalking cat. He would give him a first kiss to remember. 

Katsuki kept the initial brush of his lips slow and light, and Todoroki didn’t try to fight him on it, following his lead. It felt like Victory to have Todoroki so pliant under his touch. Katsuki couldn’t resist mouthing at that pouty bottom lip before he pulled back to ask, “More?”

“Yes. Please,” was Todoroki's answer, and Katsuki reveled in it. Izuku may have beaten him to Todoroki’s lap, but he got the first kiss, and the first ‘please.’

Katsuki moved back in, coaxing Todoroki to slowly deepen the kiss. The contrary asshole stubbornly stayed at exactly Katsuki's pace, no more and no less. He had to palm Todoroki's jaw and practically beg him with his thumb to get him to open up his mouth and let him in. When he finally did, Katsuki rushed forward to claim his prize. Todoroki passively allowed him to explore for a bit, and then something must have snapped because he was pressing back with clumsy fervor.

They traded back and forth for a bit, learning each other. Todoroki was a little slower to try something new, but he was diligent and learned by example. Katsuki showed him all the things he liked best. Soon enough, Todoroki would repeat them back to him, and it felt so good. Katsuki got so wrapped up in it that he almost forgot Izuku was watching until they heard him whimper from his spot between them.

They broke the kiss in mutual agreement to turn to him. Izuku looked half-wrecked already, pupils wide and hungry. Well, Izuku had said since the beginning that he wanted to see them kiss, and now he’d gotten his wish. “You two are so fucking pretty together,” Izuku rasped, just like Katsuki had hoped he would. 

Izuku brought a hand up to Todoroki’s face in a way that screamed 'Look at me'. He propped himself up on Todoroki’s thighs so those pretty gray and blue eyes were looking up at him through his lashes. “Can I?” Izuku asked. As soon as their new boyfriend (and wasn't that a fucking beautiful thought) nodded yes, Deku decided to go all out. No slow and steady buildup or soft lip presses for him. No, the bastard decided to eat Todoroki alive, starting with his mouth. 

Katsuki watched Izuku take Todoroki's lip between his teeth and pull, scraping across thin skin until it snapped free with a pop. Izuku then used the opening to shove his tongue deep into Todoroki’s mouth. Izuku’s tongue was obscenely long, so Katsuki knew just how far that could be. Todoroki’s reaction was to drop his jaw and press up to try and take him deeper. 

Holy fuck, that was hot. Almost as hot as when Todoroki sent his tongue back into Izuku’s mouth and the freckled minx decided to suck on it. He pulled the pink tongue out further, past Todoroki's teeth, and hollowed his cheeks around it. Katsuki's breath stuttered in time with Todoroki's at the sight. 

Speaking of breath, Izuku was holding Todoroki by the hair, sealing their lips together, and neither of them was coherent enough to remember to breathe through their nose. Katsuki grabbed one of Izuku’s shoulders and pulled him back. It only worked because Izuku let himself be moved. The nerd was a brick shithouse these days and it was sexy as hell. “Damn, Izu, give him a minute to breathe, come on.” Katsuki was all too happy to steal Todoroki's air later, but for now, they still had to do the talking part of this shit.

They unlatched from their liplock and started gasping for air, Izuku curling down onto Todoroki’s shoulder to rest his head. Todoroki looked debauched. His eyes were half-lidded and he was panting through shiny bruised lips. (Izuku was a genius for kissing him like that. This view was incredible.)

Those sky-colored eyes met his red ones, and Katsuki shared a glance with him, commiserating about the ridiculously intense boy in Todoroki’s lap. There was a small happy smile on his face that made Katsuki want to scream a little. (Ah. Oh no, there were two of them now. He was going to die of a heart attack by the time he was thirty at this rate. ...Katsuki couldn’t help but think it would be worth it.)

From his burrow in the crook of Todoroki's neck, Izuku said, “Sorry, Todoroki-kun. I got a bit carried away.” Katsuki didn’t believe him for a second. Izuku got carried away, yeah, but he wasn’t the least bit sorry. 

Todoroki seemed like he was thinking the same thing, and trying not to laugh about it. “It’s, uh- It's not a problem. I liked that very much, Midoriya.” 

“Yeah, I’ll bet you did,” Katsuki said, amused. If Todoroki wasn’t fully hard right now, he’d eat his pants. “But if I let him keep going, he’d turn into a horny mess in like five minutes and I need him lucid.” 

“Oh-” Holy shit, Todoroki's voice cracked from how thirsty he was at the idea. That was amazing. “Is there a particular reason for that?” 

Izuku answered before Katsuki could. “There is, yeah. We need to know what you’re okay with first before I get too excited to think straight.” Good, the nerd had his priorities in order. 

“But I thought you were gay?” Todoroki asked, because he was a cheeky little fucker. Katsuki snorted at the dumb pun.

Izuku was too kiss-drunk to catch the joke, though. Katsuki decided to be nice for once and clue him in. “Nah, that’d be me, IcyHot. Izuku’s bi as hell. But yeah, no straight people in this room.” Izuku finally got it and bonked his head against Todoroki's shoulder. The dumbass looked very pleased with himself, especially when he heard the nerd’s huffy laugh.

Izuku tried again to get on topic. “Anyway, we want to know what your boundaries are before we do anything too… involved. And you should know ours as well,” he said as he mournfully climbed off of Todoroki's lap. Katsuki stared at the vacancy. He was vibrating with the urge to take Izuku’s place, but he was Being Good and staying in his seat until they finished talking. After that, though, all bets were off. He’d been waiting way too long for this.

Todoroki spoke up. “Well, I’m not sure what the criteria is. That was my first kiss, so I don’t have much experience to inform me.”

There was a slight record scratch in Katsuki's brain. What?

“Your first- ever?” Izuku practically squeaked out. He did always suck at trying to act casual when he was freaking out. It wasn’t that big a deal, but they’d have to adjust their plans and improvise a bit. Izuku got nervous when he didn’t have a Plan, so he was spiraling a little. Understandable, but it was making Todoroki frown like he thought he'd done something wrong.

To give Izuku some time to buffer (and to satisfy his own curiosity), Katsuki asked, “I thought you dated that bald fucker for a while. Did I miss something?”

Todoroki's brow unfurrowed a bit, having connected the dots to why Izuku was malfunctioning. “Ah. No, you're correct. Inasa and I dated. He’s asexual and wasn’t comfortable with that type of physical intimacy,” he explained.

Huh. Was it immoral for Katsuki to be smug that he got there first? Eh, it was his head, he could do what he wanted. So long as he wasn’t a creep about it to Todoroki, he was fine. 

He’d already been going for a fucking excellent first kiss between them, and now he got to be Todoroki's first kiss, period. Ha, take that, windfucker. Katsuki was now aiming for them to take as many of their new Hot Boyfriend’s firsts as possible today; well, as many as Todoroki wanted them to take. Katsuki was fairly confident that Todoroki was sexually attracted to them, at the very least.

“I’m sorry I reacted like that, Todoroki-kun. I was just surprised since we knew you had been in a relationship before. I shouldn't have assumed,” Izuku said. At least he figured out in time that he was freaking Todoroki out with his reaction.

Todoroki looked relieved, face calming to his default expression of neutrality. “It’s alright, Midoriya. It was a reasonable conclusion to come to. Besides, I'm glad it turned out the way it did.” The implicit praise for Katsuki in that was heady and warm in his chest. The smile the two cute boys shared was sugar-sweet, and he badly wanted to kiss them both, but he knew he couldn't yet.

Katsuki was tempted to set off his palms to get some of his excess energy out. Because he was trying to be less of an asshole, he hurried the conversation along instead. “Okay, okay, enough with the warm fuzzies, fuck. Are we doing this, or are we just gonna hold hands and braid each other’s hair all night?” Holding hands was still more than Katsuki thought he’d get tonight, so he wouldn't mind. He just wanted to know what to expect.

Todoroki made a thoughtful face and didn't answer right away, which meant he was taking this seriously. Good. He sat there, curled and quiet, for a long time. That was fine. Better he think it through now than jump in and do something he’d regret later. 

Katsuki was keeping his expectations reasonable, so sex probably wasn’t on the table, as much as he wanted it to be. It was a bit much to ask Todoroki to do something that intimate for the first time with people he started dating less than an hour ago. Honestly, Katsuki would be happy to just keep kissing him. They’d both been wanting this for so long, and they knew going in that Todoroki would have to be the one to set the pace. 

He knew Todoroki wanted them, but there was a world of difference between wanting and being ready to act on that wanting. It would take a hell of a lot of trust, especially when he didn't, couldn’t, know what exactly he was getting into. Katsuki knew Todoroki had been through some fucked up shit, and that doesn't tend to make people very trusting. And if Katsuki was honest, he knew he probably didn’t deserve that trust. Todoroki had always been able to see right through him; he must have at least some idea of the kinds of messed up shit Katsuki had done. 

Yeah, Todoroki trusted him enough to work well with him in the field, and enough to know he could be as much of an annoying asshole as he wanted and not get his face blown up, despite Katsuki's blustering. But that was different than trusting someone to take care of him and treat him well when Todoroki was vulnerable. Katsuki wasn’t the kind of person people trusted like that; that was Deku. In the wildest twist of luck, that boy trusted Katsuki for some batshit reason, despite all the awful things he’d done to Izuku. It was way too much to ask that the one other person Katsuki felt like this about would too, especially right off the bat. 

So Katsuki was in no way prepared for Todoroki to sit up and say, “There are a lot of things I don’t know, but I do know that I have been attracted to both of you for a long time. I want this. You. If what you’re offering is sex, I want that. If it's not, I will most likely want whatever it is.”

Oh. Katsuki had never been so happy to be wrong. Todoroki, who was fucking beautiful with eyes like the sky and long silky hair; who saw Katsuki; who had been through shit Katsuki couldn’t even imagine and come out the other end with a strength and heart he couldn't help but admire; who was a deviously funny little shit when he wanted to be. That Todoroki wanted them. Him. Wanted to act on his attraction despite the risks. 

“I don’t want to wait because of some arbitrary rule about propriety," Todoroki said stubbornly. Well, that was fair. Most of those ‘rules’ were for people who barely knew each other before they started dating (which seemed sort of insane to Katsuki). They didn’t much apply to their situation. “I am willing to try whatever you are willing to do with me. If I am not comfortable with something, I will let you know. If there is anything you want me to do, I will try my best, or- or say no, I suppose. I trust you both.” 

Katsuki didn’t know what to do with himself. It was just- a lot. He was terrified of fucking this up. He just stared. Todoroki met his eyes, and the look of understanding and trust Katsuki was met with hit him like a sack of sand. He wasn't- He didn't feel worthy of that, but Izuku had drummed into his head that that wasn't his call to make. Todoroki was the only one who had the final say in who he trusted and cared for. So Katsuki tried his best not to implode under the weight of that look, even though it felt vaguely like his ribs were caving in.

Those eyes turned to Izuku, and Katsuki followed them. He hoped to hell that Izuku would know what to say, or do. Katsuki sure as hell didn’t. All the things he'd braced for weren't there, leaving him reeling from the lack, regardless of how good it was. Instead of being smacked by the tidal wave he'd prepared for, he was being swept out to sea in a rip current. Katsuki needed an anchor, at least until he found his footing again.

Green eyes met his and saw his panic. Izuku softened with sympathy and then breathed in a slow breath that Katsuki copied. Izuku put his hand on Katsuki’s, and he realized it had been shaking. Determination filled Izuku’s face. He took on that calculating edge he always got when he was making a Plan. Thank fuck. Katsuki didn’t trust himself to make good decisions right now. He’d let Izuku take the wheel on this one, for now. He knew they’d be in good hands.

Izuku turned back to Todoroki, and so did Katsuki. “Yes. Sex is what we are offering. And affection. And in the longer term, including you in our lives, our plans, and spending our time with you,” Izuku answered. Oh. Katsuki hadn’t said that part, had he? He just said ‘We want to date you’ and thought that was enough. This shit was why he let Izuku do the talking most of the time.

Izuku had been a mess, though. At least Katsuki had asked and gotten an answer. Now Izuku could fill in all the blanks. He was sure there were plenty.

“None of it has an expiration date. If you say no to something today, it doesn’t mean it won’t be offered again. In fact, it almost certainly will, unless you tell us not to.” Katsuki didn’t want to be paranoid, but it sounded like Izuku was laughing at him with that slightly pointed remark. Eh, he was right. Katsuki was going to keep asking for and offering every single thing he could think of until they told him not to bring it up again, they got sick of his shit and left, or the heat death of the universe. He was stubborn like that. It annoyed Izuku sometimes, but Katsuki always listened when Izuku asked him with words to drop whatever it was.

('Catching hints' was a bullshit concept that Katsuki vehemently objected to. He wasn't a fucking mind-reader, so if he didn't pick up on someone's feelings about a thing, they needed to fucking tell him. Assuming he was ignoring that shit on purpose to be an asshole was shitty as hell and a good way to make it so Katsuki didn't give a fuck about their opinion from then on.)

“But we won’t hold back for silly reasons, I promise. We care about you, so we don’t want you hurt, even accidentally, but we know you aren’t fragile,” Izuku said as he took Todoroki's hand too.

Izuku focused in to speak just for himself, saying, “You’re important to me. And I would love to show you that in every way. Including sex.” The nerd was still adorably awkward using that word and it made Katsuki want to laugh. “If you’d like me to, I could lead you through it. Or we could work as a team. Do you have an idea of which you'd be more comfortable with?”

Oh, yeah, that was probably important. If Todoroki was like him in this way too, he’d want to be led the first time, at least until he got used to the newness, but asking first was a good idea. Todoroki said, quickly but sure, “I would prefer it if you led, Midoriya.” Mn, he was right. Still, it was easier for Katsuki to cede his control like that when he knew Izuku was aware he was leading and wanted to do it. It might not be the same for Todoroki, but it couldn't hurt. At the very least, it would ease Izuku's mind to know Todoroki consented to being bossed around.

Todoroki met his eyes, and there was a strange camaraderie to it. They both Wanted and trusted Izuku. But Katsuki also Wanted to be there for Todoroki, and knowing him, he would probably want the same. “What about Bakugou?” Todoroki asked. Izuku tilted his head at the question. “You said you would lead, but what about Bakugou?”

Oh, right, he didn’t know about this part yet. Izuku caught the drift and said, “Oh! We tend to take turns leading between the two of us.” Katsuki got a nice little hand squeeze, and then he asked, “Katsuki, baby, do you mind if I’m in charge tonight?” 

Katsuki tried to answer, but talking was harder than he thought it’d be so soon. He had to stretch his jaw a bit before he could get the words out. “It’s what we were planning before this anyway, yeah?” There. That should be enough words. Now Todoroki would know it was okay with Katsuki, and that it was a Thing they did on purpose. Not bad work. He got a nod and smile from Izuku, so Katsuki stopped trying to force more words out and relaxed.

Izuku took on a firmer tone. “First, you can call me Izuku if you want. Or whatever feels right to you. But I didn’t want to kiss you again without offering you my given name.” Damn, that was a good idea. Being called ‘Bakugou’ during sex would feel weird.

“Alright. Izuku. I would… I would also prefer you both call me Shouto. To be honest, I don’t much like my family name,” Todoroki- no, Shouto, replied. And yeah, that was fucking fair. Katsuki wouldn’t want to share a name with that flaming dumpster fire that barely passed for a father either. Katsuki just sort of forgot Endeavor had a real name since he never fucking used it. Names were weird to Katsuki, always had been, and the rules for them were weirder, which was most of the reason he just called people by how he remembered them. If they had a fucking problem with it, they could say so. 

Izuku nodded and said, “Shouto, then.” Mn, that did sound nicer. Katsuki might even use it sometimes. He liked making up nicknames for Todo- Shouto, though. And now he could use the sappier ones without freaking Shouto out. He seemed to like 'Candycane' and 'Strawberry Shortcake', even if he didn’t get the reference. But if he called Deku 'Izuku', it was only fair that he called his other boyfriend 'Shouto' once in a while. 

Izuku added, “I also… tend to use pet names quite a bit. If I call you anything or say anything you don’t like or that makes you uncomfortable, just let me know, okay, Shouto? I promise I’ll listen.” Oh, Katsuki couldn’t wait to see his reaction the first time Izuku gave Shouto one of those. He would probably explode into a pile of goop or something. 

“Pet names?  What are those?” Shouto asked, cocking his head like a confused puppy. Katsuki was going to die. Why was it cute that Shouto didn’t know what pet names were? Who knows, but it was. Katsuki wanted to squish his stupid, oblivious face in his palms.

“Um, like a nickname, sort of.” Izuku was blushing so hard. Katsuki could tell just from the sound of his voice. He was too busy glaring at Shouto's squishable cheeks to check, though.

“Like Bakugou does?” Shouto asked, which made Deku burst into giggles.

Wait, Bakugou? Katsuki felt a dip of disappointment at the name. Why was he still- Oh, Katsuki hadn’t actually said anything during that conversation, had he? He thought he’d be automatically included in the whole given names thing, but he guessed not. “Katsuki,” he corrected, sounding almost wistful for some dumb reason.

Shouto nodded, acknowledging him. “Katsuki.” Much better. His name sounded good in Shouto's rich baritone voice. It was Hot.

Izuku had been too busy laughing to answer the question, so Shouto stared pointedly to get him back on topic. “Um, no, not like how Kacchan does. Pet names are more… affectionate? And maybe diminutive. Like, for example, I tend to call Katsuki 'baby' or 'sweetheart'. That kind of thing.”

Shouto's face lit up with a blush. “Yes, I think I’d like that.”

Oh, this was going to be good. It seemed Izuku agreed, a satisfied smile in his voice as he said, “Glad to hear it.” 

Katsuki got a little lost in his head, staring at Shouto's stupidly pretty face but not really seeing it, just reminding himself that Shouto was here with them and the last few hours actually happened.

“Kacchan?”

Katsuki turned sharply to Izuku at the call. He had to fight the urge to look back and see if Shouto was still there, but he managed. “Katsuki, sweetheart, you’re getting a bit spacey. Is that alright with you, or would you like me to get you more lucid first?” Was he? Oh. Yeah, Katsuki was. He had been floating since Izuku offered to lead, if not sooner.

It was good, less worrying about Shouto and what to do. But it made talking even harder. Shouto didn't know what was going on. Someone needed to tell him. “Explain for me?” he asked. 

Izuku considered. “I can do that. So you want to stay down, then?” he checked. Katsuki nodded. If Izuku had him covered, he wanted to stay floating, especially when he’d felt like he was drowning before. 

“Okay. Thank you, baby.” Izuku gave him a cheek kiss and started stroking his hand. It was good. It helped Katsuki remember Izuku was there so he could keep looking at Shouto and not slip away into his head again.

Izuku started explaining. “Shouto, when we’re in private like this and Katsuki lets me lead, he gets into a more relaxed headspace. It’s... somewhat of an altered mental state, so he may not act the way he normally does. Are you comfortable with that? I know this is a lot of new things at once, and it’s okay to say no. I can bring Katsuki out of it if you want or need that. You're a part of this, and your consent matters just as much.” 

Fuck. Katsuki hadn’t thought about that. Yeah, if Shouto needed it, he’d come back. It would suck a little, but it’d suck more to freak him out.

“No that- You’re talking about subspace, aren’t you?” Shouto asked in that low voice. Katsuki couldn’t tell what Shouto felt about that yet, but at least he knew about the 'official' name for it. It meant less explaining at least. He and Izuku still tended to call it 'going down' or 'feeling floaty' when they talked about it. It had taken a long time for Katsuki to not get his back up at the word 'submissive' or any variation of it being applied to him. He was better about it now, especially when he was already down, but by then it was a habit.

Izuku chirped, “Oh, you’re familiar with it! I wasn’t sure if you were and didn’t want to throw a bunch of new terms at you.”

“No, I’m familiar. I may not have any practical experience, but the internet is very helpful in that regard,” Shouto said dryly. What was he looking up that he ended up on that corner of the internet? Probably one of Sparky’s stupid memes.

“That's good. Are you okay for me to let him go fully under?” Izuku asked, being thorough as always. “Katsuki gets into subspace pretty quickly, so he’s most of the way there now. He trusts you, too.” Damn it. Now Katsuki was blushing.

Izuku wasn’t wrong, though. As usual. He trusted Shouto not to judge him or be weird about it, or try to fuck with him in a bad way. Shouto was one of the only people who didn't make stupid comments whenever Katsuki did anything even a little differently. He figured if anyone could understand that he could be more than one thing, that sometimes he just wanted to put down the shell of toughness and have some damn peace, it would be Shouto.

“Oh. That's…” Shouto sounded surprised and- happy? “I would be honored.”

Oh. That was… Katsuki didn’t quite know, but it made his heart do a little flip. He was doing that 'earnest' thing again, where he got a little too bright to look at directly. Honored? Like it was a privilege just to be there with Katsuki when his walls were down. What the fuck, Shouto? It was too heartfelt, Katsuki didn't know how to respond, even if he still had his words.

Izuku smiled at Katsuki like the sappy dork he was. “He’s really amazing, isn’t he?” Katsuki tried to brush it off, but he lost as soon as Shouto agreed with him, humming a yes. Katsuki was Gone when Shouto turned to him and reaffirmed his answer, nodding and giving him one of those small secret smiles.

Katsuki saw the admiring expression in Shouto's eyes and he wanted to Earn it, to be Good for them both. Katsuki wanted to touch him more than anything else in the world right now. As usual, Izuku read his goddamn mind. “Katsuki, baby, you’ve been very patient. Go kiss Shouto, please.” He released the hand that he’d been using to keep Katsuki floating like a balloon on a string and instead gave him a Goal to chase. There was nothing that could stop Katsuki from climbing into Shouto's lap now and showing them just how amazing he could be. It was less like floating and more like swimming in with the tide, the water pressing him forward faster than he could manage on his own.

“Fucking finally,” he said, chest rumbling with the roughness of his voice. Eyes locking on Shouto, Katsuki slowly crawled over to his rightful place on Shouto's lap. He was getting what he had wanted for so goddamn long, and he was going to put on a fucking show. Katsuki made every motion smooth and deliberate as he crossed the floor and spread his knees over Shouto’s lap.

Katsuki laid his arms outstretched over Shouto’s shoulders, crossing them at the wrist to display his tits to full advantage. Shouto’s gaze was gratifying, all awestruck and hungry. When he’d finished staring, he tilted his face up and those sky eyes looked pleadingly at Katsuki before dipping to his lips and back up again.

Unable to deny such a sweet face, Katsuki curled down to capture his lips. He quickly built up a rhythm, emphasizing it with little rocks of his ass over those plush thighs. Shouto was still a little too passive for Katsuki, who wanted to be craved and pursued, but that just made him more determined to break through that veneer of reservation. Katsuki coaxed Shouto to chase him, sucking at that pouty lip until he was invited in. He teased Shouto with quick brushes into his mouth until he opened wide and pressed back into Katsuki.

Once Shouto had dropped his inhibitions and fully thrown himself into the kiss, Katsuki darted forward, filling Shouto's mouth with his tongue in time with his rolling hips. He carried the motions through his body in fluid undulations as seductively as he could, both for Shouto to feel and for Izuku’s ravenous eyes behind him. Shouto was letting out small hums that turned into low moans with every thrust into his eager mouth. 

Katsuki knew he had won when Izuku’s hand grabbed his hair close to the base and yanked him back until he was forced to break the kiss. The taste of victory laced with the pleasant tingle of his scalp had him crying out to the ceiling. Causing Izuku to break his restraint and take was an addictive form of praise. “Good boy,” Izuku said to him in a low croon. “Up on the bed now. Lay down all pretty for us?” 

Katsuki groaned at having to leave the seat he won so soon. He knew, though, that the sooner he did what Izuku asked, the sooner someone would touch him. Katsuki sorely needed it now. He laid down in the position that had been their favorite since that very first night: on his back, arm out to his sides with elbows bent so his wrists were level with his ears, just far enough out to not catch on his hair, and his palms up. For a little extra spice, Katsuki decided to flare his leg out so the fabric was pulled taut over his hard cock and it emphasized the dip of his waist. 

Izuku liked how small he was there; he especially liked to wrap his hands around Katsuki's waist while Izuku was fucking him. Katsuki loved the manhandling that came with it, so he showed it off every chance he got. Sure enough, Izuku was leering at him from where he stood.

He had wrapped Shouto around his back like a favorite blanket. Shouto was still processing his new role as a cuddle dispenser when Izuku boasted, “Gorgeous, isn’t he? My pretty boy. Our pretty boy now.” Our. Katsuki liked the sound of that. 

Shouto followed the gesturing hand to look at where Katsuki lay prone. He was ogled shamelessly from Shouto’s perch on Izuku’s shoulder. Those mismatched eyes found his and Katsuki grinned knowingly at him. Shouto’s pupils blew wide and he nodded absently as he stared. For a second Katsuki thought the nod was for him, and then he realized Shouto was answering Izuku’s question. Shouto thought Katsuki was gorgeous. His blood fizzed at the thought. 

Shouto was led to the bed. “Come on, climb up,” Izuku told him. Shouto got his knees on the bed by Katsuki’s waist, and then sat back on his ankles, eyes never leaving his. At Izuku’s direction, Shouto moved to straddle Katsuki, hands holding down his wrists just like Izuku liked to do. It was not unlike being pinned during one of their spars, but so much better.

Instead of sitting where Katsuki could grind up against his ass like Deku usually did, though, the fucker was tall enough to hold him while sitting back on Katsuki’s thighs. He was only a couple of centimeters away from Katsuki’s dick, but no matter how much he squirmed, he wouldn’t get any contact where he wanted it most. And he had fucking heard Izuku putting him there on purpose! He whined at the injustice and the lack of stimulation. “Deku-” He almost yelped at the sharp sting on his thigh. “Fuck! Izuku, you’re teaching him to be a goddamn tease, you sonuva-” 

His complaint was interrupted once more by Shouto’s hands going hot and cold on his wrists. The temperature shock never resolved into pain, though, staying just on the edge of tolerable. He felt Shouto’s fingers flexing and realized he was doing that to Katsuki On Purpose. 

There was a wave of pleasure over Katsuki and his brain shorted out at the idea that Shouto used his quirk on him, careful and precise, for the express purpose of shutting him up. Shouto looked very pleased with himself, but then there was a flash of worry and he turned to Izuku. 

There was no world in which Izuku wouldn’t be ecstatic about this turn of events, but Shouto didn’t know that. They had said that Izuku was in charge. It made sense for Shouto to check with Izuku that he hadn’t done something wrong. Still, there was a small voice in his head that cried, ‘No, look at me', when Shouto turned away from Katsuki. 

Izuku came in quick and hot to kiss and reassure Shouto. “That’s perfect, darling, so smart. Just be careful, we don’t want to leave marks.” Izuku turned to look into Katsuki’s eyes and darkly promised, “Yet.” Fuuuuck, he wanted that.

The fizzing under his skin got worse, and he needed to move. Shouto’s hands and ass pressed down on him, holding him as Katsuki’s body bucked under his control. It was perfect, letting Katsuki struggle and squirm without actually losing the position he was held in. 

Just as he was burning off the last of his energy, Shouto lowered himself, hovering just above Katsuki. “Kiss him for me?” Izuku asked sweetly. Less sweetly, he added, “Whatever pace you like. He got greedy with his turn, so I think you should get to choose now. If he misbehaves, just pull away until he settles down.” Oh, no. Nonono, Katsuki wasn’t allowed to kiss him back? Wait, no, Izuku said whatever pace Shouto liked. So Katsuki just couldn’t control how he was kissed, only match how Shouto kissed. 

It was probably fair with how aggressively teasing Katsuki had been, but he Wanted. If he was teased now, Katsuki thought he might explode. Even if Shouto would have chosen to kiss him hard and deep if left to his own devices, Izuku obviously wanted Shouto to kiss Katsuki slowly, and he was willing to bet that Shouto was the type to take that as a directive. 

Shouto’s lips met his, and it was a slow kiss. But somehow he must have known how strung out Katsuki was and magnanimously decided to help soothe him, rather than rile him up more. It was a firm kiss, not light and teasing. Every movement was like a promise; not the thing itself, but a surety that it would happen eventually, and that was enough to dull the edges of Katsuki's sharp hunger. 

Katsuki wasn’t sure he had known a kiss could be like that before. This was Shouto when he was brand new to kissing? Once he got some experience, his kisses were going to be devastating. Katsuki was looking forward to it. 

He closed his eyes, savoring this heartfelt declaration of a kiss. He finally felt calm and floaty again. He heard hair rustling, and Shouto’s kiss got a little firmer. The rhythm stumbled a little, but Shouto kept at it. He heard Izuku whisper, “Beautiful.” Katsuki agreed. It was a beautiful kiss from a beautiful boy. It seemed Shouto was having some trouble accepting the praise, though, because he took a sharp breath and his lips trembled against Katsuki's. 

Katsuki wished he could talk and kiss at the same time so he could tell Shouto that he agreed and why. But he couldn't do both, and Katsuki wouldn’t pull away from this kiss right now for the world. So he kissed Shouto as sweetly as he could instead, wanting to show him the same kind of care he had given Katsuki earlier.

There was another rustle, and the soft sound of a peck before Izuku said, “Beautiful,” more insistently. Shouto half-sobbed against Katsuki and then kissed him like a drowning man.

Katsuki took it all in and asked for more, kissing him like he was trying to draw Shouto’s pain out through his lips like sucking on a snake bite. He was so Happy, and he would do everything he could to make his boys, the ones who had claimed Katsuki for themselves, Happy too.

Chapter Text

“...I trust you both.” The eye contact Shouto made with each of them was brief, but it spoke volumes. It was so much, and he dropped his eyes to the hand Midoriya laid over Bakugou’s slightly shaking one. Up until this conversation, seeing them hold hands was a rare and wondrous occasion, an untouchable dream not meant for him, and now... now Shouto was here. That dream was suddenly much more touchable, and he would chase it for as long as they let him. Through his peripheral, he saw the freckled boy turn to him, face full of determination.

“Yes. Sex is what we are offering.” Midoriya's voice softened. “And affection. And in the longer term, including you in our lives, our plans, and spending our time with you.”

Shouto knew that most people would have considered what Midoriya said redundant. Something was reassuring about having it spelled out in plain terms like that, though.' Dating' was too broad a concept for him to feel secure, but knowing what they expected and wanted of him in concrete actions was easier to accept. The anxious part of Shouto's brain questioning the reality of every part of what had happened since he walked in the door was soothed by it.

Midoriya continued, “None of it has an expiration date. If you say no to something today, it doesn’t mean it won’t be offered again. In fact, it almost certainly will.” There was a burble of laughter as he said this, before turning serious again. “Unless you tell us not to. But we won’t hold back for silly reasons, I promise. We care about you, so we don’t want you hurt, even accidentally, but we know you aren’t fragile.”

That was another relief. Shouto hadn't... explicitly been thinking of this as a one-time thing, but he had been haphazardly putting together a priority list of what he wanted and was willing and able to do tonight. It was frustrating how many of the former were not included in the latter of those categories. Knowing he would have other chances to do... whatever things Midoriya and Bakugo wanted, helped.

Midoriya reached out, and Shouto took it. He dropped the plural, speaking as himself now, rather than as a unit. “You’re important to me. And I would love to show you that in every way. Including sex.” He paused in clear embarrassment, and then his jaw firmed. “If you’d like me to, I could lead you through it. Or we could work as a team. Do you have an idea of which you'd be more comfortable with?”

That almost sounded like… like Midoriya was offering to dom Shouto? That was probably not what he meant by it, but the thought wasn't unappealing. What he'd read about on the internet had been- intriguing. However, the chances that Midoriya was familiar with the concept were low enough to keep Shouto from asking. He didn't want to seem strange, or like he was reading too much into things.

As far as the actual question, Shouto was grateful to have the choice of whether or not to receive instruction, but he knew what he wanted. He wanted to know for a fact that what he was doing was welcomed, and that if he didn't know how to do something he wouldn't be left to flounder on his own. “I would prefer it if you led, Midoriya.” 

Giving himself over to the idea, Shouto finally held Midoriya’s gaze. The amount of care he found in them was still overwhelming, but it was easier to process knowing that all he needed to do was accept it. What happened now was out of his hands. Shouto could be swept along in Midoriya’s current, and trust him to keep them from capsizing. And they both had Bakugou to rely on as well. In nearly three years of knowing him, Shouto had learned that Bakugou was nothing if not reliable.

He turned to the blond to find Bakugou staring intently, eyes wide with residual shock. He was just as overwhelmed as Shouto, if not more so. Bakugou refused to take his eyes off of him for a second, like he thought Shouto might disappear if he blinked for too long. Bakugou must have been so prepared for rejection that in the wake of Shouto's acceptance, he was adrift. Shouto could relate.

If Midoriya wanted to lead this, was he leading Bakugou too, or-? Too many possibilities flashed through his mind so instead of guessing, he just turned to Midoriya for answers. “What about Bakugou?” Shouto asked. Midoriya tilted his head, confused. That was fair, Shouto supposed. The question was a bit vague. Shouto tried again. “You said you would lead, but what about Bakugou?”

Midoriya’s face cleared with understanding. “Oh! We tend to take turns leading between the two of us.” Midoriya turned to his oldest dance partner, and his hand tightened around Bakugou’s fingers. “Katsuki, baby, do you mind if I’m in charge tonight?” 

Katsuki. Baby. Shouto was stunned at the affectionate address. He’d never heard Midoriya refer to Bakugou that way before, but he said them with the ease of familiarity. Come to think of it, Bakugo had also called him ‘Izuku’ and ‘Izu’ earlier. It was close enough to Deku that it hadn’t stood out at the time. Was this how they were in private? There was so much Shouto had never known about these two, he now realized, and the discovery was heady, though it was a little sad to see how much he'd missed out on.

Bakugou tried to answer the question, his jaw sliding like his teeth were stuck with taffy. “It’s what we were planning before this anyway, yeah?” Midoriya laughed at the reminder and kissed the back of his hand like they did in romantic movies.

So that’s what the flirting in the locker room was about. Bakugou had dangled himself as bait so that Midoriya would be motivated to take the initiative. That… made a lot of sense. 

Midoriya turned to Shouto and his expression shifted again. He looked like a man with a plan. He said in a measured voice, “First, you can call me Izuku if you want. Or whatever feels right to you. But I didn’t want to kiss you again without offering you my given name.” Oh. Shouto supposed that was fair. He reeled a bit at the privilege of the intimacy of it, but they were about to be doing something arguably more intimate. He took a moment to adjust, trying to incorporate the new address into his thoughts.

“Alright. Thank you. Izuku.” It sounded… right. New, but right. And if they were establishing their names to each other… “I would also prefer you both call me Shouto. To be honest, I don’t much like my family name.”

Izuku’s eyes flashed with comprehension and empathy, as did Bakugou’s. He agreed immediately. “Shouto, then. I also… tend to use pet names quite a bit. If I call you anything or say anything you don’t like or that makes you uncomfortable, just let me know, okay, Shouto? I promise I’ll listen.” 

His name sounded so nice in Midoriya’s voice that he almost didn’t catch the rest of what he said. A lot of the time Shouto could figure out slang from context, but this was important to get right. “Pet names?  What are those?” His first thought was names for a cat or dog, but that didn’t make sense.

Unfortunately, Midoriya- no, Izuku was embarrassed by whatever it was, and embarrassed people did not give clear answers. “Um, like a nickname, sort of,” Izuku said vaguely.

Okay, that at least narrowed down what he could be talking about, but Shouto doubted that was all of it. “Like Bakugou does?” he asked to clarify. He was the only person Shouto knew who gave people nicknames.

Something about what he said was funny enough to send Izuku into a giggling fit. It was less fun to get laughter when he didn't mean to tell a joke, but Izuku's laugh was so pretty and his eyes so bright that Shouto took it as a win anyway.

From his other side, a gruff voice said “Katsuki.” Shouto’s attention swung to the source. There were lines of distress between the boy’s brows. Why? - Oh, Shouto referred to him by his family name, when everyone else no longer was. The last thing he wanted was for Ba- Katsuki to feel left behind.

Shouto nodded his agreement. “Katsuki,” he repeated. That, too, felt right, like something slotting into place.

He turned back to Izuku, prompting him to answer the question now that his amusement had died down. Abashed, Izuku said, “Um, no, not like how Kacchan does. Pet names are more… affectionate? And maybe diminutive. Like, for example, I tend to call Katsuki 'baby' or 'sweetheart'. That kind of thing.”

Oh, he meant cutesy names. Izuku wanted to call Shouto a cutesy name? “Then yes, I think I’d like that,” he replied, blushing again. Shouto didn't bother trying to suppress it with his ice. He had a feeling his face would be turning red a lot tonight.

Izuku grinned at his assent, and said brightly, “Glad to hear it.”

He turned to Katsuki again, who was still staring at Shouto. “Kacchan?” That caught Katsuki’s attention, and the silent stare shifted to Izuku instead.

Green eyes scanned him, picking up on the same behavior Shouto had noticed. In a hushed tone, he said, “Katsuki, sweetheart, you’re getting a bit spacey. Is that alright with you, or would you like me to get you more lucid first?” Lucid? Was Katsuki intoxicated? Shouto didn’t think he would have done that on purpose. The context didn't make sense, either. Izuku wouldn’t be able to change it if Katsuki was high, so what did he mean?

Katsuki considered the question. “Explain for me?” he asked of Izuku. 

Izuku agreed easily. “So you want to stay down, then?” Down. What did that mean? Katsuki nodded a yes. “Okay. Thank you, baby.” Izuku gave him a sweet peck on the cheek and stroked the hand he held with his thumb.

Izuku turned to Shouto, and he anxiously waited for answers. “Right. Ok, so: Shouto, when we’re in private like this and Katsuki lets me lead, he gets into a more relaxed headspace. It’s somewhat of an altered mental state, so he may not act the way he normally does.” An altered mental state, relaxed, and when Izuku was leading. It sounded like… 

“Are you comfortable with that? I know this is a lot of new things at once, and it’s okay to say no. I can bring Katsuki out of it if you want or need that. You're a part of this, and your consent matters just as much,” Izuku said kindly. The word 'consent' pinged against his suspicions as well. At this point, Shouto was almost sure what Izuku was talking about.

“No that-” Shouto almost said ‘that’s fine,’ but he did need confirmation on this. “You’re talking about subspace, aren’t you?” If that was true, then Izuku's offer to lead had meant what Shouto had thought earlier, and he might be getting something tonight that he would never have thought to ask for but very much wanted.

Izuku’s face relaxed in relief. “Oh, you’re familiar with it! I wasn’t sure if you were and didn’t want to throw a bunch of new terms at you.”

“No, I’m familiar. I may not have any practical experience, but the internet is very helpful in that regard,” Shouto said wryly. So he had been right. Katsuki was going into subspace, as unlikely as that sounded. That was probably why it was harder for him to speak right now. Shouto wondered when it started, and what the dividing line was. What that felt like.

He had gone down quite a few internet rabbit holes trying to cover the gaps in his knowledge of 'normal teenager things.' Kink culture had been one of them. The contrast between displays of control and violence and the underlying foundation of communication, consent, and deep respect had fascinated Shouto. All of his experiences of authority doling out pain had been decidedly not consensual, and he couldn't help but wonder what his life might have been like if he had been asked if he wanted to train and how, and had his boundaries respected. The accounts of the internal experience of giving power to someone else and truly trusting them to not abuse it were alien and beautiful to Shouto’s profoundly lonely soul. 

“That's good,” Izuku said genuinely. “Are you okay for me to let him go fully under? Katsuki gets into subspace pretty quickly, so he’s most of the way there now. He trusts you, too.”

Shouto’s heart ached at the thought. Katsuki was giving up his control, a control that Shouto recognized was hard-won and guarded jealously. And he was not only allowing Shouto to see him like that but to actively participate in it. Katsuki had taken his gesture of trust and returned it twofold. “Oh. That's…” Unbelievable. Awe-inspiring. Humbling. “I would be honored.” 

Izuku smiled at Katsuki with a love that Shouto thought he might only now have begun to truly understand. “He’s really amazing, isn’t he?”

Katsuki scoffed a bit and made a show of rolling his eyes, but Shouto could see the hints of a pleased flush. He’d lost count of the number of times he’d heard Izuku say, “Kacchan is amazing!” This was the first time he’d seen Katsuki come close to being affected by the words, or maybe to believing they were genuine. 

Shouto gave an agreeing hum. He saw Katsuki startle at the sound. Doubling down, Shouto gave him a quiet smile and nod, the kind only Katsuki was able to spot reliably. Shouto meant it, and he wanted him to know it.

He did think Katsuki was amazing, not because he was strong or fought well or was bold. There were plenty of shitty people in the world who had all those traits and Shouto knew that firsthand. No, Katsuki was amazing because he tried with his whole heart to be better, even when he’d been taught by the world that he was allowed, even expected, to be awful. He was amazing because he was so loud, and still listened for the quiet things. He was amazing because he understood what it meant to hurt people and to be hurt, and chose to fight for the victims even when it meant working with the people who allowed Katsuki himself to be hurt. 

Shouto hoped that Katsuki’s miraculous ability to read him extended to this, that even a little of what he was thinking and feeling could be seen as he stared back at Katsuki. He thought it might have if the raw emotion in his red eyes meant what Shouto thought it did. 

Izuku spoke. His voice was kind, but firm. “Katsuki, baby, you’ve been very patient. Go kiss Shouto, please.” He let go of Katsuki’s hand, and it was like an invisible tether between the two snapped.

Katsuki fell forward onto his hands. “Fucking finally,” he growled out, movements smooth and predatory as he crawled toward Shouto. He was absolutely showing off, luring both of them in so they would keep Katsuki close. He proudly reveled in their wanting as he pressed into Shouto’s space, tangled his legs around him, and laid his arms over Shouto’s shoulders in a lazy sprawl. He stayed there, letting Shouto take a good long look at the lines and curves of him. Shouto was tempted to bury his face between those rounded pecs, but Izuku had said for Katsuki to kiss him and that was an even better option.

Katsuki bent to press lips to his and threw himself into seducing Shouto with the same dedication and fervor that Katsuki gave every fight he had ever seen him in. He rocked his weight over the Shouto’s lap in time with the rhythm of the kiss. Katsuki sucked at his lower lip like a plea until the spellbound boy opened up underneath him, and it felt like a surrender. Even then, Katsuki taunted him with flicks of his tongue until Shouto was chasing after him and forgot the world.

When Katsuki finally thrust that teasing tongue into his mouth, matching the rolling pace of his hips, Shouto moaned around it. Just as he lost himself in the heat of it all, Katsuki’s head was wrenched backward. The sound he made was loud and pleased, like the blond had gotten everything he ever wanted with the rough touch.

“Good boy,” Izuku said with an indulgent croon that somehow sounded like a threat, Shouto's skin prickling with the undertone of danger. “Up on the bed now. Lay down all pretty for us?” For us. Shouto's heart skipped a beat.

Katsuki groaned like Shouto was a treat he was being denied, but he climbed out of his lap anyway. Shouto's hands chased after. He felt like he’d been magnetized, and Katsuki was his lodestone. The pull was almost irresistible until the distance was enough for Shouto to regain some clarity, but he knew if he got close, he’d be sucked right back into his field of attraction. 

Izuku beckoned, and at his nonverbal command, Shouto stood and was pulled behind him, his nose tickled by a head of curly green hair. His hands were tugged around Izuku’s solid waist, and Shouto was almost afraid to touch the boy he'd pined over for so long. It was clear Izuku wanted to be held though, so Shouto stooped to hook his chin over Izuku’s broad shoulder and wrapped his own lanky body around his solid frame. 

Izuku’s voice was lush with affection and pride as he said, “Gorgeous, isn’t he? My pretty boy. Our pretty boy now.” His inclusion in the sentiment made Shouto’s breath catch.

He followed Izuku’s eyes to the boy he had claimed for them both and saw Katsuki spread out like a centerfold brought to life. He was lying on his back, with his left leg bent and splayed out. It seemed that Katsuki wasn’t wearing underwear, and his cock was clearly visible through the thin sweatpants. His chest was bare, thrust out slightly by how his arms were bent, palms up, his wrists a few centimeters from his ears. But the sight that had Shouto nodding mutely in agreement was Katsuki’s face, all hungry red eyes and a lopsided smirk filled with feral joy.

Izuku took pity on Shouto in his dumbstruck awe and pushed him toward the bed. “Come on, climb up,” he was told, so Shouto sat in a sloppy seiza on the mattress, with his knees between Katsuki’s ribs and the outer edge of the bed. “Good, just like that," Izuku praised generously, making Shouto feel a bit lightheaded. "Now swing your right knee over his waist. Perfect. Hands here and here,” he instructed, having Shouto perch on his hands and knees, pinning Katsuki’s wrists to the bed. “Scoot back, just a bit. There, now you can sit down.”

If he and Katsuki were the same height, the position wouldn’t have worked. His long limbs were the only reason it was remotely comfortable to sit back onto Katsuki’s thighs, centimeters from his groin, while still keeping pressure on the wrists in his grasp. To be fair, Shouto didn’t honestly need to put weight behind the restraint. Katsuki wasn’t trying to change positions any time soon. But the pleased look in his eyes when Shouto held him down made the hold a priority in his mind. And the high whine that Katsuki made when Shouto lowered his ass to rest in his splayed lap was even better.

The prone boy griped, “Deku-”

There was a sound like fingers snapping behind him that cut him off, and Shouto understood in a crackling burst of lust. Izuku must have flicked Katsuki or something as punishment. Correcting himself begrudgingly, he said, “Fuck, Izuku, you’re teaching him to be a goddamn tease, you sonuva-”

Before Shouto could stifle the impulse, he followed Izuku’s lead and interrupted his rude language by activating his quirk on both hands. Enough to startle, but too mild to truly hurt. Katsuki’s eyes snapped wide and his words turned into a moan. The response was delightful, but Shouto was a little worried he’d overstepped.

He turned to see Izuku’s reaction and was immediately rewarded with a short but intense kiss of approval. “That’s perfect, darling, so smart," Izuku praised effusively, and then warned, "Just be careful, we don’t want to leave marks.” After a significant glance at Katsuki, he added, “Yet.”

The implications of that were mostly lost on Shouto. He was too busy trying to keep his heart from flying out of his chest at being called ‘darling.’ It was so casual, like it was perfectly natural for Izuku to think of Shouto in those terms. Like he belonged here, with them. It was… so much more than he ever thought he’d get. The vestiges of fear at the feeling of touching what was not his zinged through him, but only in a pleasant way, like pepper flakes on his tongue.

The words had a much different impact on Katsuki, though, because he started to thrash and push against Shouto’s grip. Mostly out of reflex, he applied some leverage to keep him down but checked Izuku’s face to make sure that was the right thing to do. He answered the question in Shouto’s eyes with a nod and laid a hand over the center of his back. There was a slight, guiding pressure between his shoulder blades, and Shouto followed it down until he and Katsuki’s noses were almost touching. 

“Kiss him for me?” Izuku coaxed Shouto. “Whatever pace you like. He got greedy with his turn, so I think you should get to choose now. If he misbehaves, just pull away until he settles down.” Oh, Izuku was mean. Katsuki already seemed half-ready to burst, and he was giving Shouto full license to tease the hell out of him. 

Shouto decided to have some mercy. Not a lot, but some. He kissed Katsuki slowly, taking joy in the fact that he was allowed to do this now, but he tried to make it as soothing as he could rather than riling him up more. The movements were gradual but firm, not teasing. Katsuki’s eyes closed for the first time since they started this, and his breathing slowed, so Shouto considered it a success.

He was so focused on his task that the touch to his hair didn’t even make him startle. He felt work-rough fingers run through the strands, pushing them back, presumably for a better view. Izuku would occasionally brush the scar tissue near Shouto's hairline, and part of him wanted to feel self-conscious, but the sensation on normally untouched skin made his eyes want to roll into his head. 

“Beautiful, ” he heard Izuku whisper, and the conflicting urges to preen and to argue had Shouto sucking a breath through his nose. It might not have even been meant for him, especially since it was his left side. Katsuki was beautiful, so if that had been what Izuku meant, Shouto would understand that better. As if in argument to his silent thought, Izuku bent down, kissed his temple directly over the scar, and said again firmly, “Beautiful.” There was only so much Shouto's heart could take, and he almost sobbed before throwing himself into kissing Katsuki so he wouldn’t cry. 

He lost track of the green-haired boy for a few moments until Shouto felt the mattress dip by his left knee and a palm stroking down his spine. He took the touch as his cue to break their kiss and met Izuku’s eyes. He gave Shouto a warm smile and said in that strange, leading tone, “Has Katsuki behaved himself then?” 

He nodded. He had, following his kiss without trying to hurry Shouto or take the lead, letting him learn Katsuki’s mouth at his own pace.

Izuku unleashed a devastating smirk, smoldering and sly. “Well then, I think he deserves a reward, don’t you?” Shouto raised an eyebrow, wondering what sort of reward Izuku was offering, but nodded again.

“Would you mind if I took your shirt off, honey?” Izuku asked. Honey? Oh, that was directed at Shouto. The thought made his stomach flutter. “I think he’d like that.”

He didn’t think that was much of a reward, but when he turned to Katsuki, he was nodding enthusiastically. Shouto shrugged internally. “You can, yes,” he consented.

He was expecting Izuku to reach for his front, but instead, he got up and moved to kneel between Katsuki’s thighs directly behind him. Izuku hooked an arm around Shouto's bent torso and hauled him upright to press back against his surprisingly naked chest. There was a spark of regret at losing his hold on Katsuki, but it was drowned in the unexpected pleasure of being manhandled into place.

Huh. Shouto hadn’t known he was into that before. He certainly did now.

Now it was Izuku’s turn to hook his chin over Shouto’s shoulder, and he saw Katsuki’s eyes track to the side to meet his gaze. Izuku worked on the buttons methodically. When Katsuki lost patience and moved to lift his hands, Izuku snapped out, “No, baby, you stay right there. I have a Plan.” Shouto didn’t know how he knew Plan was capitalized, but it was. Gentler, Izuku offered, “Besides, don’t you want to be pretty for Shouto and me?” Katsuki grumbled something under his breath, but acquiesced, faint pops coming from his hands.

Izuku finally finished unbuttoning him, but let the fabric hang from his shoulders. He lingered, touching Shouto everywhere he could reach and leaving trails of electricity in his wake. Shouto was already breathing hard by the time Izuku pulled back to free Shouto’s arms. Every nerve in his back lit up at the warm skin that was suddenly pressed against him as soon as it was off. Hands wrapped around the sides of his ribs, sliding down and then back up in a repetitive motion that made him feel slightly less like his bones were vibrating from the gluttony of so much skin contact. 

Then one of Izuku’s hands lifted and moved to scratch an experimental nail up the trail of hair under his navel. All of the nebulous energy he’d been feeling alchemized and turned to lust at the touch. He let out a moan he didn’t even know he was capable of and his back arched, dropping his head backward and trusting Izuku to hold him up. He felt Katsuki’s hips rise underneath him and then sharply fall. He looked down and saw Izuku’s left palm pressing down on Katsuki’s hipbone to keep him still.

“Would you like to touch him?” Izuku offered. Shouto nodded emphatically. He was unsure what sounds would come out of his mouth if he tried to speak now.

He swallowed, and Izuku took his right hand, bending them both over to reach for Katsuki’s face. Shouto hurried to brace himself against Katsuki’s side with his left hand as their fingers found the soft spot behind their boy's jaw. Katsuki arched into the touch like a pleased cat, and his skin was so warm under Shouto’s fingers that it made him ache. His fingers were dragged down across his neck until they reached the slight protrusion at Katsuki’s throat and were pressed down. Shouto could feel it bob beneath his skin when he swallowed.

Izuku pulled down and tapped Shouto’s fingers on the indent of his collarbone before pressing into the hollow above. Katsuki’s breath rushed out of him, and the breath in to replace it was unsteady. His eyes went glassy and all his muscles relaxed beneath them. It finally registered to Shouto that he was being shown every sensitive spot of the boy under their fingers. His teeth ached with something not quite hunger, but close. There was an urge to bite, to take, but Shouto was still too unsure to act on it without guidance.

Izuku ran their hands down Katsuki’s chest in a petting motion before breaking Shouto’s contact and holding him a centimeter over the peak of a nipple. Izuku murmured, low enough for Katsuki not to hear, “Cool down your fingers, just a bit. Not enough to freeze, but close, okay?” He put his wrist under Shouto’s fingers for him to demonstrate. “A little warmer… Perfect.” 

Concentrating on keeping the temperature of his fingers stable was the only thing that kept Shouto's hips from bucking at the hiss Katsuki made when cold fingers touched sensitive flesh. Izuku manipulated his hand, showing him what Katsuki liked. Shouto was torn between trying to memorize the movements and admiring the sweet arch of Katsuki’s spine from the pleasure. He admired the resolve it took for Katsuki to keep his forearms flat on the bed like that in the face of the onslaught of sensation. 

Izuku took his hand away, and Shouto was almost disappointed until they reached Katsuki’s mouth. Before he could understand what was happening, Shouto's first two fingers were ensconced in a wet, sucking heat that went straight to his cock. He saw Katsuki’s lips wrapped around him and looked helplessly into red eyes that glowed with smug satisfaction and lust. His fingers were long, and he was so deep in his mouth that Shouto could feel Katsuki swallowing around him. 

Katsuki’s eyes said he knew exactly what that was doing to Shouto and sucked harder, letting out a pleased hum when his hand twitched and he slipped even deeper into Katsuki’s throat. Almost hysterical from the mental overload, Shouto wondered if Katsuki didn't have a gag reflex. Was it natural or had he trained himself out of it? Shouto had always thought Katsuki was an overachiever, so it was plausible. 

Behind him, Izuku praised, “Good boy, get them nice and wet.” Shouto wasn't sure which of them that was directed toward, Shouto for fucking his fingers into that gorgeous mouth or Katsuki for driving him insane with lips and tongue and suction, but either way the words made Shouto shiver. His hand was pulled away once more and repositioned. “Now the thumb.” Katsuki obeyed immediately, and a moment later, Izuku’s grip on him tightened. Shouto's eyes widened as he felt something hard and large digging into the dip of his spine when Izuku pressed closer.

Ah, so eroding Shouto's sanity was a team effort. Good to know. 

Izuku moved Shouto's hand back to Katsuki’s chest, pausing just long enough for him to hurriedly recall the temperature Izuku wanted them at. His soaked fingers were placed around the sensitive nub, and Katsuki shouted from the shock of it. Shouto was so startled by the loud noise that his fingers clamped down in reflex, which only made it worse. Katsuki started chanting curses and Shouto was about to pull away in horror at having hurt him when Izuku adjusted to hold his hand firmly in place.

Izuku soothed Shouto like a spooked horse. “Sh, it's good, he likes it, see?” He twisted their hands, and Katsuki dissolved into frenzied motion, chasing the stimulation. In a dangerous tone, Izuku suggested, “Maybe later, we can see if you can cool your mouth the same way and kiss wherever you’d like.” Wherever he liked? Shouto’s mouth watered at the prospect, and he had to swallow to keep from drooling embarrassingly.

His hand was dragged downward once more, his fingertips scraping over the subtle waves of Katsuki’s abdominal muscles. They became even more prominent at the ticklish touch, and some diabolical part of Shouto’s mind filed that away for later use. Izuku laid his right hand so it mirrored his left at Katsuki's waist and let out an affected breath. Shouto wasn’t sure what that was about, but Katsuki’s smug face said he very much did. 

Whatever it was, it overheated Izuku enough that he took Shouto’s right hand and laid it behind his neck like a wet towel after a run, sighing at the cool contact. Shouto sent some more cooling through his hand and along his spine where their skin touched. In a throaty voice that made Shouto want to melt, he said, “Oh, fuck, that’s wonderful, darling. Thank you.” Izuku rubbed his face into Shouto’s hair affectionately, and his chest swelled with pride at being able to give them this comfort, even in the middle of all the overpowering newness.

After a breath, Izuku asked in a saccharine tone, “Shouto, hon, are you okay to go further? We can pause if you need, or stay right here if you prefer.” 

A bit too loudly, Shouto answered. “No!” He thought he might die if they stopped now.

Quieter, Shouto reiterated, “No, I want more. Don’t stop. Please.”

Why was Izuku asking now? Was he not being obvious enough about enjoying this?

“Ok, Shou,” Izuku cooed as he stroked his side consolingly. Even the happy zing of hearing his name shortened like that couldn’t distract Shouto from feeling like he was being patronized. “I was just checking in, don’t worry. I only want you overwhelmed in the good way, okay? If it starts to get too much, just say ‘slow down’ or ‘stop,’ or you can cool down my neck like you did just now. Sound good?”

“Yes, okay,” he snapped irritably, eager to move on and have Izuku stop doubting his willingness to be here.

“Good,” Izuku acknowledged, and then his voice turned serious. “The check-ins aren’t just for you, they’re for me too. I’m taking care of both of you right now, and I take that very seriously. If I overstep, that’s on me, so I’m going to do everything I can to make sure that doesn't happen, even if it’s annoying in the moment.” 

Shouto's defensively tense shoulders drooped in remorse at the mild rebuke. Hadn’t he just been thinking about how he didn’t want them to feel guilty for doing something he might regret? Shouto's ego was not worth being dismissive to the people who cared about him; he had learned that lesson a long time ago. 

Tone shifting into something stern but excited, Izuku said, “Now. I’d like you to get up on your knees so I can take Katsuki’s pants off. Can you do that for me?” Oh, yes, Shouto liked that plan very much. He leveraged himself onto his knees and took the excuse to grab Katsuki’s wrists once more. 

Red eyes stared up at him keenly. Shouto saw Katsuki’s lips quirk up in a knowing smile, and he flushed with embarrassment at how much the boy beneath him was enjoying his eagerness. Shouto couldn’t even pretend to be aloof with him. So in a fit of pique, he stole a kiss amid the rustling he heard behind him and made it as sweet and reverent as he could. Katsuki knew passion like the back of his hand, but Shouto knew he was vulnerable to the gentler emotions, tripping over himself and startling, like his heart was ticklish, able to take a firm touch but squirming at the lightest brush over his rough edges.

Shouto pulled back before Katsuki could react and stared boldly back at him, putting all of his soft, squishy feelings into his eyes. Ante up, bitch. Shouto wasn't nearly as competitive as Katsuki and Izuku, but he was happy to prove himself in a competition for who could make the other more flustered. He had dreamed of this, if only from the outside looking in, and now he was where his mind had always placed Izuku. Shouto was looking forward to seeing how his vague imaginings compared to reality.

Chapter Text

...It looked like he’d be talking enough for all three of them today. That was okay. Izuku would hold them both as carefully as his clumsy fingers were capable of.

First things first, Izuku needed to get this started before they stagnated. And, well, they had kissing privileges now and he was going to take full advantage. “Katsuki, baby, you’ve been very patient. Go kiss Shouto, please,” Izuku urged. And with that, he let go of Kacchan’s hand.

“Fucking finally,” the pent-up boy griped, prowling forward into Shouto’s lap. Katsuki draped his arms over Shouto's shoulders languorously, pausing briefly to let him look before swooping down for a sinful kiss. It was sultry and exacting, designed to draw in audience and recipient alike. Katsuki kissed with his whole body, spine bending in sinuous waves as he raised and lowered himself above the support of Shouto’s thighs. Katsuki knew exactly how attractive he was, and it looked like he had decided to use every ounce of it to drive Izuku into a frenzy. As much as he wanted to follow Katsuki there, he had responsibilities. 

Well, Shouto was at least familiar enough with kink to understand the concept of subspace. If his interests leaned that way, he would probably want to see what Kacchan was like when he got spacey. Izuku gave Katsuki another minute, and then when Shouto started moaning into his mouth, he snatched a handful of Katsuki’s hair and pulled back. His face tilted up to the ceiling and he let out a gut-wrenching moan. Izuku was once again thankful for all of the soundproofing Katsuki had done. 

“Good boy. Up on the bed now,” Izuku said with a hint of a croon. “Lay down all pretty for us?” 

Katsuki groaned a complaint, but clamored onto the mattress, splaying out before arranging himself as Izuku asked. He drew his wrists in until they rested palm-up next to his head, while he cocked the far leg up and stretched the other straight. The position showed off his sculpted chest and broad shoulders, and as a bonus, displayed the wide spread of Katsuki’s thighs and the contrasting dip of his waist. 

Shouto seemed a bit steamrolled by the kiss, but he stood up at Izuku's silent urging. He couldn’t resist the urge to touch and be touched by this beautiful boy for another second, so he snatched Shouto by the hands and pulled him behind himself. Izuku wrapped his captured arms around his waist so he could be embraced by Shouto while leaving clear their lines of sight. It was just as comforting as Izuku had hoped, the touch around him sweet and almost timid, even while Shouto curled down to hold him more completely.

Showing him Katsuki, Izuku said with proud fondness, “Gorgeous, isn’t he? My pretty boy. Our pretty boy, now.” It was hard to tell from this angle, but he thought he saw something like wonder in Shouto’s eyes.

This. This is what Izuku had dreamed of, once it had sunken in what both of them dating Shouto would be. Someone to hold Izuku who understood the majesty of watching Katsuki in his element. Someone beautiful in their own right, who was with them, on every level. Someone as quietly caring as Shouto, who could be a grounding wire for the electric energy that flowed through Izuku and always sought the explosive crash of Kacchan's positive charge.

He knew the pose Kacchan was in by heart. It was the ‘pretty for me’ pose. It had been since that very first night. Izuku wasn't sure exactly why the association had stuck so hard for Katsuki, but it made him so happy. Not only was it oddly sweet, but it truly did show off his best features. Also, very importantly for their current situation, it was ideal for pinning him down. 

Izuku tried not to be too impatient as he gently shoved Shouto toward the bed, but he had been buzzing with anticipation to see them like this since the pin that ended their spar earlier that day. “Come on, climb up. Good, just like that, now swing your right knee over his waist. Perfect. Hands here and here,” he instructed, guiding Shouto to brace his weight on Katsuki’s upturned wrists. Hm, with Shouto’s height, he could probably… “Scoot back, just a bit. There, now you can sit down.” 

Shouto lowered his hips to rest on the very tops of Katsuki’s thighs, and the pinned boy let out a whine. Perfect. When Izuku was the one doing this, there was no way to avoid friction without leaving Katsuki's hips free, but Shouto had a longer reach. He could hold him without Izuku having to worry about moving too fast for Shouto, or about this potentially ending too soon because Kacchan got overexcited.

Katsuki voiced his complaint, of course. “Deku-” Izuku flicked his thigh behind Shouto in reprimand. He knew the consequences of calling him Deku when they were like this. “Fuck, Izuku, you’re teaching him to be a goddamn tease, you sonuva-” 

He cut off with a moan, and at first, Izuku wasn’t sure what triggered it. Then he saw Shouto’s fingers flexing, and the faint sheen of frost under his right hand. He- he was using his quirk on Katsuki to get him to be quiet, to stop saying rude things, for him. Fuck, that was hot. Izuku needed to reward this behavior immediately.

He reached over to kiss Shouto, quick and hard. “That's perfect, darling, so smart. Just be careful, we don’t want to leave marks.” He turned to meet Katsuki’s eyes and added, “Yet.” It would probably be too much for tonight, but they had spent a lot of time discussing potential uses of Shouto's quirk, including things like red handprints on skin. At the reminder, Katsuki’s eyes went hungry, and he started to struggle against Shouto’s hold. 

In a move so perfect Izuku went dizzy with it, Shouto held him down firmly but looked to Izuku for permission. Shouto was holding him in check, while still leaving Izuku in control. He nodded approval at those sky-colored eyes and laid a hand between Shouto's shoulder blades. At the slight pressure, Shouto dutifully lowered his head until he and Katsuki were breathing the same air.

“Kiss him for me? Whatever pace you like. He got greedy with his turn, so I think you should get to choose now. If he misbehaves, just pull away until he settles down," Izuku told him. A reward for Shouto, and an exercise in patience for Katsuki, all while Izuku got to watch two pretty boys kiss. A perfect Plan.

Shouto did exactly as he was told, meeting Katsuki’s lips with his own in a slow caress. Katsuki’s eyes closed, and Izuku could see him fighting to stay calm under all the sensations. Izuku reached over to clear away the curtain of red hair falling over them. He meant to just tuck it behind Shouto's ear to clear his view, but he saw Shouto’s eyelashes flutter at the light touch. Gently, Izuku began carding his fingers through the shoulder-length hair. He pushed it to fall behind them, before repeating the motion to gather the strands that had fallen in his wake. 

“Beautiful,” he whispered. Shouto breathed in sharply through his nose and almost flinched. Why would-? Oh, this was his scarred side. Izuku supposed it made sense for him to have some insecurities about it, given his history. Still… He kissed Shouto’s temple gently and repeated, “Beautiful.” 

He didn’t miss how the boy’s breath hitched and he pressed down into the kiss like he was trying to distract himself. Izuku backed off, leaving them to it for a bit. Instead, he busied himself with unbuttoning his shirt. Once he was free of the fabric, he sat on the edge of the bed and ran a hand down Shouto’s spine over the layer of fabric there. 

Obeying the unspoken command, Shouto lifted his head, breaking the kiss to look up at Izuku. Smiling fondly, he asked, “Has Katsuki behaved himself then?” Shouto nodded solemnly. “Well then, I think he deserves a reward. Don’t you?” 

Shouto cocked an eyebrow in question but nodded again. “Would you mind if I took your shirt off, honey? I think he’d like that.” Shouto glanced over to the boy in question, and the fervent nod Katsuki gave him seemed to seal the deal. 

“You can, yes,” he answered verbally without prompting. It was reassuring to Izuku that Shouto seemed to have some background knowledge of consent practices, or perhaps just a natural inclination toward that style of communication. Come to think of it, Shouto always had a rather clear, straightforward way of speaking, so it made sense that it carried over. 

Climbing between Katsuki’s legs behind Shouto, Izuku pressed his chest to the other boy’s still-clothed back, pulling him upright and off of Katsuki’s wrists. Resting his chin on the shelf of Shouto's shoulder, Izuku reached around and started working his way down the buttons, going just slowly enough that he could enjoy the impatient expression on Katsuki’s face. 

Katsuki moved to help (or just hurry him up), but Izuku stopped him, saying, “No, baby, you stay right there. I have a Plan. Besides, don’t you want to be pretty for me and Shouto?” Katsuki grumbled, but sure enough, he put his hands back down on the bed, the faint popping of his palms barely audible in the quiet. He either needed to let off some energy, or he had been sweating too much and needed to clear his palms (or both). That was always allowed; it was one of their Rules. Katsuki had too many experiences of being restricted from sparking off and having the sweat build up to dangerous levels for him to ever willingly put himself in that position.

Quickly finishing his work, Izuku began tugging Shouto’s shirt off of his shoulders, not bothering to resist the urge to run his hands over the newly exposed skin. The muscles under his touch were hard and lean, stretched over a broad, solid frame. It wasn’t obvious until he was up close, but it must have been intentional. Shouto’s bone structure was shaped in a way that suited a much higher muscle mass than he had. Remembering the looming bulk of Shouto’s father, Izuku thought he could understand. He wouldn’t want to look like Endeavour either. 

Bringing his mind back to the situation at hand, he helped Shouto slip his arms out from his sleeves. Now that Izuku had permission to stare, his eyes traced the lines of Shouto’s body, appreciating the pale, smooth skin. He palmed his ribs, stroking down firmly enough not to tickle over the solid waist and around the padded flesh of his hips. Shouto had a rather pear-shaped build, especially for a man, and it suited him well. All whipcord-lean and willowy up top, and soft and sturdy beneath.

Izuku could spy a thin line of dual-colored hairs tapering up from Shouto's waistband to his navel. He ran his nails along it experimentally and was rewarded with a deep moan as Shouto dropped his head backward to rest on Izuku’s clavicle at the touch. Katsuki’s hips bucked in need at the sound. Hurriedly, Izuku slammed the heel of his hand down on the ball of Katsuki’s right hip to hold him down. He wasn’t trying to be cruel, but this kind of contact needed to be on Shouto's terms first or he might get spooked. 

“Would you like to touch him?” Izuku asked, not wanting Katsuki to feel neglected. Shouto nodded, so Izuku took the hand that wasn’t pinning Katsuki's hip and used it to guide the boy’s slightly cooler fingers. He took them on a short tour of Kacchan’s neck and chest, starting under his left ear, down to the knot of his throat, pushing down just enough to make him swallow under the touch for Shouto to feel.

Izuku then tapped Shouto’s forefinger against the hollow of Katsuki's collarbone before digging into the soft spot just above to make their pretty boy's breaths come short. Katsuki melted into it, shuddering as his red eyes stared up at them. That was always a nice button, making him breathless and overwhelmed with no risk of injury. Izuku stroked their fingers down Katsuki's sternum soothingly, and then detoured to hover over the pert nub of his nipple.

Oh, that gave Izuku a wonderful idea. Katsuki was going to like this.

“Cool down your fingers, just a bit. Not enough to freeze, but close, okay?” he murmured into Shouto’s ear. Testing the temperature on his own wrist, the cold stung just a tad more than Izuku was going for, so he corrected, “A little warmer… Perfect.”

The first contact with the sensitive flesh drew a flinching hiss out of Katsuki, his back arching at the cold but his wrists still stubbornly flat to the bed. Izuku played there for a bit, manipulating Shouto’s hand to pinch and rub in just the way Katsuki enjoyed. It wouldn’t be long before the friction turned unpleasant, unfortunately, since there was no actual ice cube to melt and wet their fingers. But there was a pleasant alternative… After all, Katsuki always loved having something in his mouth.

Picking up Shouto’s hand, he pressed the first two fingers to Katsuki’s lips. His smart boy took the hint and ran with it, sucking the digits into his mouth and humming happily. “Good boy, get them nice and wet,” he encouraged. And Katsuki was never one to leave a job half-done. It was a beautiful sight, watching him draw Shouto's hand into his mouth eagerly, lips wrapped lovingly around those long, graceful fingers. When Izuku had judged them to be slick enough, he pulled Shouto’s hand back with a pop from the broken suction.

Before either of them could complain about the separation, Izuku shifted the angle and said, “Now the thumb.” Watching Katsuki hollow his cheeks around the meat of Shouto’s thumb was hot enough to sear Izuku’s bones, but he managed to mostly keep it together. He did accidentally grind forward into the small of Shouto’s back, but hopefully, Izuku didn’t startle him too badly. The one downside of this position was that he didn’t have a clear line of sight to Shouto’s expression. 

When all three digits were wet and glistening, Izuku brought them back to their previous position. The slick cold against his nipple made Katsuki shout, and Shouto’s fingers clamped down in a pinch with his surprise. Katsuki cursed loudly at the intensity of the sensation, and Izuku hurried to reinforce the pressure when he felt Shouto begin to flinch back. “Shh, it’s good, he likes it, see?” Izuku reassured him. He gave a little twist to demonstrate, and Katsuki writhed in pleasure under the stimulation.

“Maybe later, we can see if you can cool your mouth the same way and kiss wherever you like.” Izuku had done that before with an ice cube in his mouth, and it had some delightful results. They... may have been thinking a lot about Shouto during that particular exploration. Izuku heard Shouto gulp, and filed that away as a tentative ‘yes.’

His fingers were starting to dry, so Izuku moved away from the tender nipple and down to continue his impromptu tour. He brushed the pads of Shouto's fingers over Katsuki’s abs, showing him how the light touch made Katsuki shudder and tense at the tickling. Izuku spread the hand he held over Katsuki’s side, matching where the left already rested. Shouto's fingers were longer than Izuku's, his reach broader, and Izuku saw that if Shouto wrapped both hands tightly around Katsuki’s waist, the tips of his fingers would almost touch. 

A vision of Shouto fucking Katsuki from behind, pulling him onto his cock by that tiny waist like he was nothing more than a toy, played behind his eyes. Izuku was struck with a bolt of desire and took a shaky breath in to steady himself. Katsuki met his gaze, looking knowingly up at him. He knew exactly how feral Izuku got over that particular feature of his, and the smug half-smile Katsuki flashed was not helping him cool down in the least. 

On impulse, Izuku lifted Shouto’s still-cool hand and pressed it to the back of his neck. Izuku's sigh of relief must have clued Shouto in that he was overheating, because the temperature of his skin dropped another few degrees, along with the plane of his back. Sagging to rest against Shouto like he was a tile wall on a hot day, Izuku half-moaned, “Oh, fuck, that’s wonderful, darling. Thank you.” He nuzzled into Shouto’s hair contentedly for a bit, enjoying the relief from the lust-fueled heat, before rallying himself to continue. 

Izuku plucked at Katsuki’s waistband as he contemplated his next move. If Izuku was starting to have trouble calming himself, then Katsuki would need to be touched, and soon. He was always quicker to ramp up than Izuku was. But first, he needed to check in. “Shouto, hon, are you okay to go further? We can pause if you need, or stay right here if you prefer.” 

“No,” Shouto said, a bit louder than he normally spoke. “No, I want more. Don’t stop. Please.” His voice got quieter and quieter until the last word was almost a whisper. Izuku couldn't tell what the emotion in his voice was, but it suffused every syllable.

“Okay, Shou,” Izuku said softly, stroking his flank, hoping it would soothe him like it did Katsuki. He remembered how panicked Katsuki would get at first that Izuku's check-ins meant the experience might be taken away from him. But he Needed to know Shouto was okay with this and wasn’t just being swept along. “I was just checking in, don’t worry. I only want you overwhelmed in the good way, okay? If it starts to get too much, just say ‘slow down’ or ‘stop,’ or cool down my neck like you did just now. Sound good?” 

“Yes, okay,” Shouto said with a small bite of impatience. 

“Good,” he said firmly. Izuku needed to think about what to do next. Annoyance wasn’t exactly something he wanted to hear from Shouto, especially right now. (Maybe Katsuki, because getting him a little riled up just made it more satisfying when he started begging, but not Shouto.) Maybe it would help to explain? “The check-ins aren’t just for you. They’re for me too. I’m taking care of both of you right now, and I take that very seriously. If I overstep, that’s on me. So I’m going to do everything I can to make sure that doesn’t happen, even if it’s annoying in the moment.” 

Izuku could physically feel the defensiveness draining out of Shouto. It was an oddly vulnerable thing to show him how scared Izuku was of messing this up, but he supposed that was only fair. After all, Shouto was being spectacularly vulnerable with them, just by the nature of the act of sharing his inexperience with them.

Time to live up to his promise to lead Shouto through and get them back on track. Firmly, Izuku said, “Now. I’d like for you to get up on your knees so I can take Katsuki’s pants off. Can you do that for me?” Shouto hurried to comply, and Izuku was relieved that he’d made the right call.

He had expected Shouto to stay upright straddling Katsuki, but their eager boy must have been going for extra credit because instead, Shouto placed his hands so that he was pinning Katsuki once more. Shouto was on all fours, giving Izuku plenty of room underneath him to work and a lovely view of his ass in the process. (Izuku wasn’t sure if that last part was intentional, but he most certainly wasn’t going to complain.)

Katsuki picked up his hips to help the process along, the two of them making quick work of the task after all the practice they had. In just a moment, they had Katsuki fully naked on the bed, his cock already leaking in anticipation. Izuku took a second to pet the blond fuzz of his thighs before getting up and moving to sit on the other end of the bed. The spikes of Kacchan’s hair just brushed his crossed shins as he settled in place. 

Izuku tapped the bottom of Shouto’s chin to break the silent staring contest the two boys were apparently having while he was gone. He smiled at Shouto's dual colored eyes when they picked up to meet his. “There you are. Alright, gorgeous, I have two options for you. The first one is for you to use your mouth on Katsuki. I’ll be right here and talk you through it," Izuku explained. This was his preferred option, but Shouto might not be ready for that yet.

Shouto licked his lips, so Izuku figured that was a good sign. Still, he wanted to give Shouto the choice to go slower if he needed to, so he added, “The second is for us to switch places, and you hold his hands while you watch me do it. Which one would you prefer?”

That idea made Shouto stop and blink. His eyes tracked down to Izuku's lips and then further, giving him a slow once-over that lingered at the bulge in his pants. His heart pattered at the naked temptation on Shouto's face. Izuku was so used to being the one watching, that he wasn’t prepared for how good it felt to have Shouto’s gaze on him. Still, when they made eye contact again, Shouto swallowed heavily and said with a rasp, “Ah- the first one. Please.” 

Izuku gave him a slow smile. This was going to be fun. “Excellent choice. Did you hear that, baby?” he asked the miraculously well-behaved boy below them, voice dropping to a smoother, deeper tone. “Shouto said please. You ready to give him what he asked for?” 

The words burst out of Katsuki, just waiting for the invitation. “Fuck yes, holy shit. Can we fucking do this already? My goddamn dick is going to fall off at this rate. You at least got to touch all the pretty! I just had to lay here and take it. Asshole,” Katsuki said, full of offended spite. Izuku wasn't bothered. He'd known what he was doing by teasing him for so long, but an angry Katsuki was also a sexy Katsuki when he decided to channel that spite into proving that he Deserved what had been withheld from him.

A small laugh came out of Shouto, like it surprised even him. “Ah, so it is you, after all.” That's right, this was Shouto's first time around a spacey Katsuki as well. It was all him, but seeing where it connected to how Kacchan liked to present himself took a bit of work. Izuku was glad to be able to share this with Shouto too.

“It ain’t fucking funny, Candycane. You know how long I’ve waited to get my hands on you?” He sounded so indignant. It was kind of adorable. “Months of Izuku wringing his damn hands about whether you liked us or not, when I told him how often you would check us out. And now the fucker is torturing me because I’m too nice to fuck your goddamn face the first time you give head.”

Now that wasn’t entirely fair. Shouto might not know what Katsuki was referring to, but Izuku did, and he did not appreciate the implication when that had been entirely Kacchan’s idea. “Katsuki,” he said chidingly, tugging at his hair as a warning. “Be nicer, or I’ll show him how to make you come without touching you at all instead.”

He wouldn't go through with that threat, not when that intensity might make Shouto uncomfortable. He hadn't seen all of the conversations and communication that had gone into learning exactly how to make Katsuki feel small but not hurt while giving him an intensity of sensation to get him past that threshold. But... Katsuki didn't have to know that. And Izuku was genuinely annoyed by that comment.

Red eyes glared up at Izuku viciously for that ultimatum, but Katsuki clamped his mouth shut around a growl. He gave in and said, “Fuck, alright, fine. Just, please, can someone touch me? I feel like I’m dying.” He was almost whining at the ‘please,’ and Izuku knew it was meant sincerely. His instinct to indulge his pretty boy bubbled up at the knowledge of how deprived he was feeling.

“Okay, sweetheart. I’m sorry.” Izuku kissed his forehead lovingly. “You ready, Shou?” 

The boy nodded fiercely, having already started moving backward to get in position. Time to get down to business.

“Give me your left hand then.” As Izuku said it, he turned to snatch up the strawberry-flavored edible lube he had bought in a fit of blind optimism and horniness a couple of months ago, thinking of how much Shouto liked strawberry things. The taste still wasn’t great, at least to Izuku's palate, but hopefully, Shouto wouldn’t mind it too much, since it was his favorite flavor. Izuku squirted a line of it from wrist to fingertip before instructing, “Warm it, right above body temperature.”

Izuku held his hand until he judged the heat sufficient. “Just like that. Grab him around the base, firm but not too tight, and work your way up with short strokes.” The moan Katsuki made was at least half relief, and Izuku felt a stir of sympathy. Kacchan had started this already worked up, and he had a harder time pacing himself when he was in subspace like this. The warm, wet grip working to slick him up must feel like heaven after all the teasing they had put him through. 

When Shouto had reached the head of his cock, Izuku brought a hand up to lightly touch his jaw. “Alright, Shou, open your mouth and breathe. You can make it a little warm if you want, but it’ll be good just as you are. Get close, let him feel the air. Good. Stick out your tongue, darling. Lick just under the tip.” The sight of Shouto’s smaller mouth open pliantly over Katsuki’s cock was something that would be forever seared into Izuku’s brain.

That pink tongue rested over Shouto's lip like he was panting, and he brought himself forward to meet skin. Katsuki was good and didn’t move, but he still tensed at the feeling, and Shouto was startled by the twitch of the cock against his tongue. He pulled away and blinked down at the subject of his ministrations. Katsuki had lost the last of his shame in his need and let out a full-throated whine at the loss. Shouto’s eyes widened at the sound, and he ducked down to repeat the motion. Something between a gasp and a mewl spilled from Katsuki’s lips and he grasped imploringly at Izuku’s wrists where they held him down. 

“I know, baby, I know,” Izuku crooned, riding a thin line between condescension and genuine empathy at his desperation. “Shouto, honey, could you rest your forearm over Kacchan’s hips? I hate to lose the view, but he could use some help keeping himself still.”

It took a moment for Shouto to find a comfortable position, but eventually he settled so most of his weight was resting on the arm holding Katsuki down. As soon as the pressure steadied, Izuku watched those gorgeous abs flex as Katsuki tested the restraint. His hips didn’t raise an inch, pinned firmly and well. The moan he let out was loud and long, with notes of relief and satisfaction under a heavy dose of want. Now that Katsuki was free to throw his body against the hold, waves of tension wracked him with every sweep of Shouto’s tongue. 

Unable to help himself, Izuku said, “Fuck, you’re both so gorgeous like this. Shouto, honey, put your lips around that same spot whenever you’re ready. Just keep your teeth away and give little sucks, like you’re drinking from a boba straw. Don’t try to take him deeper yet. Just stay there and get used to the sensation.”

He could faintly see Shouto's jaw working and his cheeks dimpling in, and Izuku almost growled for a reason his higher mind couldn’t quite parse from the sea of desire he was swimming in. Holding onto his patience with all he had, he said, “Okay, sweet boy, open your jaw wide now, and take as much as you feel comfortable with. Don’t rush it, or it’ll just be more difficult in the long run.” Shouto’s lips stretched around the cock in his mouth, and Izuku was straining to concentrate on helping and not on what that must feel like. 

There was a slight slurping noise and Izuku flashed back to how embarrassed he’d been at first about the… messier parts of sex. The least he could do was help Shouto figure out how to use it to his best advantage. “Don’t worry if it’s a bit messy, honey, dripping is good. We want the wet, so don’t swallow if you don’t have to,” Izuku explained.

“Move up and down, small motions, but do the same with your tongue too,” Izuku said, trying to think back to what helped him most when he was new to this. He heard Katsuki hiss under his breath in discomfort. Quickly he said, “Remember to keep your teeth away, darling. Open a little wider. There you go, you’re doing great, Shou. When you feel like you’ve got the hang of it, try sucking a bit as you pull up.” 

Katsuki was flailing at this point, and when he and Izuku locked eyes, he could see the urgency on Katsuki's face. He wouldn’t be able to hold off much longer. “Don’t worry, baby, I’ve got you. Just a little longer. I’ll tell you when. I promise,” Izuku soothed.

He called for Shouto’s attention. “Honey, I need you to look at me.” Shouto’s eyes drifted open from where they’d shut in concentration. “Katsuki’s going to come soon. If you don’t want that in your mouth, pull off now and just work him with your hand.” Izuku waited for his decision, and it came in the form of a deep moan around his mouthful as he sank down to the furthest point he’d managed yet.

Fuck, Shouto was so perfect. The movement and vibrations sent a chain reaction through Katsuki, and he tugged at Izuku with a plaintive whimper. Izuku shushed him gently and smiled at the boy across from him. “Good choice, honey. Just stay right there. You can use your tongue, but don’t move your head.”

Izuku had a thought, and he couldn’t resist the temptation to try and make it a reality. “If you can, don’t swallow, okay? That part’s just for me, so do whatever you need to if it’s uncomfortable, but I’d like it if you held it in your mouth.” The idea of seeing Shouto with a mouthful of come was too sexy to pass up. Without waiting for confirmation from Shouto, knowing he'd do whatever he needed to do, Izuku bent down and gathered Katsuki’s hands, placing them over his green curls so he’d have something to tug on.

Izuku cupped his chin and kissed his forehead once more. “It’s time, baby,” he whispered. Whip-fast, he used the grip on his chin and a fistful of hair in his other hand to yank Katsuki up so he was looking straight at Shouto. He needed Katsuki to see this too, to share this image with him. Knowing what his baby needed when he was like this, Izuku commanded with steel in his voice, “Katsuki, come now.” 

Katsuki obeyed, and by all the gods, it was glorious. He thrashed in his hold from the pleasure, but he still held his eyes open to watch even as his hips strained fruitlessly upwards, trying to bury himself deeper in Shouto’s perfect mouth. Izuku’s hand holding Katsuki underneath his jaw meant his scream was locked behind teeth, but it was high and almost pained from the intensity of his orgasm. Shivers coursed over Katsuki until he had exhausted himself and he went limp, hands falling from their stinging grip on Izuku’s hair.  

Now for the pièce de résistance. “Great job, Shouto. Pull off now, slowly. Don’t let it spill. That’s it, sweet boy,” Izuku coaxed Shouto. Once he was able to fully close his lips, he tilted his face up to Izuku, waiting attentively.

Oh. Shouto was looking for instructions, and Izuku wanted to drown in the rush of power and lust that gave him. He held Katsuki up to show him Izuku's inspired design. “Open up for me now, Shouto. Show us how good you were,” he enticed, the timbre of his voice dark and rough.

Shouto dropped his jaw and revealed a pool of white coating his tongue. Some leaked out of the corner of his mouth obscenely, but he made no move to stop the trickle from falling down his chin and dripping onto Katsuki’s stomach. Both of the boys watching groaned at the sight, but it was Izuku who followed it with a strangled, “Fucking perfect, Shou.” And it was. This fastidious boy doing something so utterly messy for their pleasure was intoxicating.

Izuku Needed to touch him, to make the image real in his mind, to infuse it into his being. With as much care as he could spare, he rested Katsuki’s head on his lap. Hands now free, Izuku extended them out, silently urging Shouto to come over to him. Shouto crawled over the prone boy to meet him, and as soon as he was within reach, Izuku dragged him close. 

He kissed Shouto sloppily, licking the come out of his mouth with a hunger Izuku couldn't name. The wet noises competed with the groans ripping their way out of his throat at the taste of them combined. Izuku fisted the silky hair at the nape of his neck to better move Shouto where he wanted him. 

Izuku pulled back for a breath and saw Shouto looking absolutely ravished. His lips were wet and bruised, and there was a bright flush under his hazy eyes. Spit and come coated his chin, and his mouth hung open as he panted from the lack of air.

Fuck. Izuku was torn between feeling guilty for the rough treatment and soaking in the image that was a wet dream come to life. Gathering what little self-control he had left, Izuku pulled Shouto close, much more gently this time. He rested his forehead against the other boy’s while they both caught their breath. “That… was amazing, Shou. Are you okay? How are you feeling?” 

His answer was for Shouto to shift to the side so he could rub his cheek against Izuku’s with a low, contented hum. It filled him with a relieved peace to see this sweet boy so happy. Izuku nudged back affectionately but waited for him to speak.

With gravel in his voice, Shouto said, “Yes. I feel good, Izuku. Thank you.” Somehow Izuku knew he was thanking him for more than just checking in. It was confirmed when Shouto pulled back to smile down at Katsuki, tenderly caressing his cheek with a thumb. “And thank you, Katsuki. I don’t think I could have ever imagined this, but I’m glad it happened.” 

“Good,” Katsuki said, some clarity coming back to his eyes. “But you know this isn’t the end, right, Candycane? You’re talking like we’re done, but you haven’t even gotten off yet.” 

Shouto blinked and glanced down, seeming genuinely surprised by the tent in his pants. “Oh. I guess not. I feel like I did, though. Is that… normal?” he asked hesitantly. 

Izuku smiled. That was a familiar feeling to him. “It happens sometimes, yeah. I get that way pretty often, usually because I’m so wrapped up in my partner’s pleasure it feels more real than my own. Or I’m just really relaxed and satisfied. Does that sound like what you’re feeling?” 

“Hn.” Shouto nodded, eyebrows drawn in thought. “A bit of both, I think.” Yeah, that sounded about right. Setting aside the continued buzzing under his skin, Izuku knew he needed to give Shouto another pause point.

“We don’t have to continue if you don’t want to,” he offered. “Orgasm isn’t a requirement for sex, and if you’re satisfied, that’s all that really matters.” Izuku would much rather take care of his lingering arousal himself than pressure Shouto to do anything more than he wanted. 

“No, I don’t want to stop completely. But… I think I would like to take a short break. If that’s alright,” Shouto said hesitantly.

Izuku’s eyes went soft. Both of his boys probably needed some aftercare right now. “Of course, Shou. How about you go sit down? Drink some water.” 

“Alright, Izuku, I’ll go get some ‘boring juice’,” said Shouto, deadpan as always. Izuku giggled at the callback to his earlier teasing. “Should I get some for you as well?” he offered. Shouto was so thoughtful. It was a relief to not have to get up and stop touching Katsuki. He always hated being left by himself in the afterglow.

“Yes, thank you, darling. Two bottles, if you could. Katsuki needs to hydrate more than either of us,” Izuku said. He looked down at the boy in his lap. “And how are you, sweetheart? Feeling good?” 

Katsuki hummed. “Coming down some. A little… different? Not sure. Was good, though. Just feel sorta- stuck halfway, y’know?”

Izuku thought for a moment, trying to decipher the vague, abbreviated way of talking that Katsuki had when words were far away from him. Paraphrasing what Izuku thought he meant was the best way they’d found to avoid misunderstanding. “Okay, love. Just to check, you felt good about what happened, but it was different than what you’re used to, and now that you’re feeling relaxed again, you’re stuck halfway in your headspace. Does that sound right?” 

Katsuki sighed in relief. “Yeah. Don’t want to worry Shou. He did good.”

“Yeah, he really did,” Izuku said fondly. He thought through their options. It sounded like Katsuki was probably going to drop if he left his headspace. Keeping him down for a while longer might help, but it could also make it worse if he wanted to be lucid and couldn’t get there. “I can bring you up, but it might be a bit rough on you, and I don’t think you’d be able to go back down again tonight if I did. I think Shouto will be okay either way. Do you want up or down?” 

Katsuki’s voice was sure when he said, “Down. Want to sleep it off when we’re done.” 

“That’s a good idea, baby. Before you go down, is there anything you need from me, now or later?” Izuku knew it was better to ask now, while Katsuki still had words, especially if something was off. Sometimes Katsuki could still talk in subspace, but it wasn’t often.

Katsuki sat up at that, a complicated expression on his face. “Oh. Yeah, I… fuck. Just- pay attention? Felt lonely sometimes.” Katsuki looked like he was trying not to be upset, and only mostly succeeding. 

Izuku’s heart cracked. Lonely. The word rang in his mind as he tried to find the source, and how to fix it. Katsuki feeling lonely in their bed was not something Izuku would ever have wanted. “Of course, baby,” he said, tears pricking his eyes. “I’m sorry, love. I’ll pay more attention, I promise.” 

Kacchan huffed. “S’not your fault. Lot to keep track of, and it’s new.” He was right, but it hurt to think that this boy Izuku adored so much felt lonely while he was there. “Don’t beat yourself up, nerd. That’s my job, remember?” It was an old refrain at this point, but the joke did its job and turned his tears into a laugh. 

Feeling grateful at the reminder not to be so hard on himself, and also not a little indulgent, he agreed. “You’re right, baby.”

“Always am,” Katsuki said with a smirk.

Izuku snorted a laugh at that claim. “Well, I don’t know about that. But you are very cute, I’ll give you that.” The self-satisfied smile on Katsuki’s face was too precious for words.

Izuku saw something out of the corner of his eye and turned. Shouto was standing next to the bed, looking like he’d been there for quite a bit, holding two bottles of water and the plate of fruit Izuku had brought up from the kitchen. As soon as he acknowledged Shouto’s presence, he placed the items on the bed between them. “Oh, thank you, Shouto. I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to ignore you,” Izuku said contritely. Fuck, he was really dropping the ball, wasn’t he?

Shouto shook his head. “This was more important.” 

“Still… did you get yourself some water too?” Izuku asked, concerned.

Shouto nodded, picking up a half-empty bottle near his previous spot on the floor. “I did. Would it be alright if I…” Shouto gestured vaguely to where Katsuki was sitting on the bed. 

Izuku wasn’t sure which of them he was asking, much less what he was asking for, but Katsuki just nodded and said, “Sure, go ahead.”

Shouto climbed onto the bed and sat down behind Katsuki, bracketing him with his legs and wrapping his arms loosely around his midsection. Katsuki melted into the embrace, eyes falling to half-mast. The image of the two boys he cared about most cuddled together, with only one pair of pants between them for clothing, was enough to make Izuku sigh like a lovesick shoujo character. They looked so perfect together.

Quietly, Shouto murmured, “I’m sorry.” 

Izuku’s heart jolted at the potential implications of that, but he tamped it down. “Sorry for what, Shou?” he asked as casually as he could manage. 

“I heard what you said, Katsuki. I think… that might have been a bit because of me. I… realized I was talking to Izuku and not you for most of that. Just because you were quiet and still does not mean you were not Real, and I of all people should know that,” Shouto said.

The crack in Izuku’s heart got a little wider. They had been doing that, hadn’t they? Sure, Izuku had checked in every so often, and they had been touching him, but had they been treating Katsuki like an active and equal participant? Izuku’s gut told him no. If it had been Izuku in subspace, that would be one thing; he liked having his autonomy disregarded a bit when he was in that state. But Katsuki thrived on attention and care. That was the reason he was even able to let himself go like that - because he trusted Izuku to care for him even when he couldn’t speak. 

Izuku needed to do better, for both of them. They were relying on him, and he was failing them. 

He didn’t know what kind of emotion was on his face, but Shouto’s gaze went so sharp it pinned him in place. “Izuku. It’s alright. It’s not all on you. Just because this is new to me doesn’t mean I can’t help.” Izuku breathed through the surge of emotions, holding onto those words. Oh. He had been dropping, hadn’t he? In all of his planning, he’d forgotten to keep track of his own wellbeing. Izuku was in just as much of an altered mental state as Katsuki was, and was similarly easily unbalanced. 

Just the reminder that they were a team, that Katsuki and Shouto were on his side, swept some of the tension from Izuku's shoulders. “Thank you, Shouto.” He kissed both of their cheeks. “You’re both so wonderful. I’m lucky you’re here.” 

The best thing Izuku could do for himself right now was to give them, especially Katsuki, care. He had lots of practice at that, at least. He cracked open a water bottle and handed it to Katsuki. “Alright, pretty boy, drink up. Look, Shouto’s already halfway through with his. You gonna let him beat you?” Katsuki glared at him for the blatant manipulation but then proceeded to chug the whole thing. The middle finger he aimed at Izuku as he upended the bottle was a particularly nice touch, he thought.

Shouto hid his face in Katsuki’s shoulder, and Kacchan scolded, “Oi, Icyhot. I can feel you fucking laughing at me. Just wait until this bastard figures out your buttons, you smug sonuvabitch.”

“Mn. Yes, my old man is kind of a bitch,” Shouto agreed with a straight face.

The offended look on Kacchan’s face was golden. “Damn it, Candycane! I don’t hear about your fucking bitch of a dad while I’m naked, you asshole,” Katsuki complained, but he couldn’t keep the laughter out of his voice. Shouto just shrugged. Izuku giggled at their silliness, feeling much better.

He basked in the results of their confession. Katsuki had been right. Izuku had probably overthought all of this if the straightforward approach worked so well. He couldn’t bring himself to regret the way it turned out, though. Here, in this room, Izuku was holding everything he’d ever wanted from love in his clumsy, cupped palms.

Chapter Text

There was another rustle, and the soft sound of a peck before Izuku said, “Beautiful,” more insistently.  Shouto half-sobbed against Katsuki and then kissed him like a drowning man.

Katsuki took it all in and asked for more, kissing him like he was trying to draw Shouto’s pain out through his lips like sucking on a snake bite. He was so Happy, and he would do everything he could to make his boys, the ones who had claimed Katsuki for themselves, Happy too.

Shouto pulled away from the kiss as if called, and Katsuki opened his eyes to see Izuku sitting shirtless beside them. He had a hand on Shouto’s back and a soft smile. “Has Katsuki behaved himself then?” Izuku asked. Shouto's nod was so earnest that Katsuki felt a little bubble of pride well up. He had done well, hadn’t he? He let Shouto lead the kiss without trying to push, even though he was initially so fucking tempted.

Izuku asked suggestively, “Well then, I think he deserves a reward, don’t you?” Katsuki perked up at that. A reward? Izuku's rewards were always great. Creative, too. Shouto nodded again in answer to the question, and Katsuki couldn't deny how much he liked having Shouto’s approval.

“Would you mind if I took your shirt off, honey?” Izuku asked. Shouto blinked at the moniker and blushed sweetly. Katsuki delighted in the shy smile he broke into.“I think he’d like that,” Izuku wheedled. The dumbass seemed doubtful of that for some stupid reason, so when Shouto checked for his reaction, Katsuki nodded back eagerly. Getting to See, maybe to Touch, after all this waiting would certainly be a reward.

Shouto agreed, and Izuku wasted no time bullying his way between Katsuki's legs to kneel behind Shouto. Hooking one arm under Shouto’s chest, Izuku lifted him off of Katsuki. He missed those hands on his wrists already, but it was for a good cause, so he held back his complaints.

Izuku hung his head over one shoulder so he could see everything (like the little voyeur he was). The only thing he couldn’t see well was Shouto's face. Katsuki could, though. Shouto had a stunned look on his face at Izuku using his ridiculous strength to move him around. From his reaction, Shouto enjoyed it immensely.

Well, if he liked being tossed around in the bedroom, Shouto was in for a treat. Deku was not shy about using his stupid muscles to grab people and put them where he wanted them, especially if he was worked up. Katsuki would have to keep that in mind for later. 

Right now, though, he had to suffer through the torture of watching Izuku work Shouto’s buttons open at sloth speed just to fuck with Katsuki. He was about to do it his damn self, but Izuku stopped him. “No, baby, you stay right there. I have a Plan. Besides, don’t you want to be pretty for Shouto and me?” Ugh. He did. It was just so fucking frustrating! He burnt off some of his nitro to let off some steam, making his palms sizzle. (That was always allowed. It was a Rule.)

Izuku finally got through all the buttons but got distracted feeling up Shouto instead of taking the damn thing off. At least Katsuki got to see his face as Izuku put his hands on Shouto's naked chest for the first time. He was a fucking treat to watch, and so damn sensitive. Katsuki could see the goosebumps chasing Izuku's fingers with every touch. Shouto’s eyes almost rolled back into his head when Izuku finally got his shirt off and pressed his bare chest against Shouto's back. Izuku must have gotten a clue about how overwhelmed his new plaything was becoming, because he started petting Shouto’s sides like he was a spooked horse.

It seemed to work a bit, but all the calm was immediately undone when Izuku decided to scratch a line up his happy trail from waistband to navel. Shouto’s eyes rolled until only the whites were showing that time. Katsuki could see his cock twitch in his pants, which made his mouth water. Even better, Shouto let out a moan deep as sin and threw his head back exposing the long line of his neck. Katsuki's mind flashed to what that throat might look like bulging with Izuku's cock, and it did his libido no fucking favors. 

Before Katski could stop it, he was thrusting upward, chasing some nonexistent friction. Izuku slammed him down with one hand before he could accidentally unseat Shouto. The grinding pressure against his hipbone felt damn good, and Katsuki kept pressing up into it as much as he could.

“Would you like to touch him?” Izuku asked (because he was a merciful god). Shouto nodded mutely and visibly gulped. Izuku took Shouto’s right hand, the cold one, and bent them both forward to reach Katsuki's neck. Shouto’s fingers were just a bit cooler than Katsuki's overheated skin. It almost made him shiver when Izuku placed them against the sensitive spot just behind his ear. Katsuki pushed into the touch, his nerves singing with it.

He could see Shouto’s eyes on him, dark and wide, and Izuku’s gaze on their mingled fingers, calculated and intent. It made him feel like an exhibit, something to be demonstrated and shown off, and Katsuki couldn't decide if he liked the feeling or not. He knew he liked the way Shouto’s eyes darkened as he swallowed under the press of their fingers to the center of his throat, though. 

Izuku tapped Shouto’s finger against the dent of his collarbone to warn Katsuki and then jabbed those cool fingers into the hollow of his throat. The pressure against the base of his trachea ached sweetly, and Katsuki’s mouth dropped open in a gasp. His lungs shuddered at the threat to his air supply. It was his favorite form of breathplay. It gave him the rush of being denied oxygen without the barbed emotions involved in having something wrapped around his face or neck. (There was a reason he never wore his school ties, and the collar of his hero costume was open in the front.)

It was also one of the easiest ways to fucking launch Katsuki into subspace. His mind whited out, dropping down further into that quiet need. The pressure eased and someone was stroking his chest, petting him like a cat. The hand moved and there was a whisper he couldn't make out. Katsuki was about to whine for the touch to come back when something cold touched his sensitive chest. He hissed at the shock of it and his spine curved back, but he remembered to keep his hands down, so he was still being Good. 

The cold fingers began to play with his nipple, and it filtered down into Katsuki's mind that Izuku was using Shouto and his quirk to do this. Fuck, that was so sexy. They had thought about this so many times. They had even tried to replicate it themselves, but the reality was so much better.

Just as the skin was starting to feel dry and raw, the fingers left and touched his mouth instead. Happy to have something to do, Katsuki sucked on the cold fingers, heating them with his mouth. They were longer than he was used to. Wanting to show off how Good he could be, Katsuki took them down to the knuckle and swallowed around them. The fingers gave a twitch that drove them deeper into his throat, and Katsuki hummed around them to show how pleased he was at the reaction.

“Good boy. Get them nice and wet,” Izuku told him, and Katsuki's thoughts buzzed with the praise (and the Implications, though Izuku was the one that made the decision not to bring up penetration unless Shouto asked, so Katsuki knew it couldn't actually be for that). The fingers pulled away, and he barely remembered to release them with a wet pop so he wouldn’t suck all the spit off and mess up the Plan, whatever it was.

“Now the thumb.” Izuku purred. That... was unusual. Katsuki dismissed the slight curiosity and got to work. He’d find out eventually, and Izuku was always good to him. Whatever it was, Katsuki would enjoy it. He couldn’t resist opening his eyes to see the reaction to hollowing his cheeks around the thicker digit. He was just in time to see Izuku, his eyes heavy with want, gripping around Shouto even tighter.

A moment later, Shouto’s face, already a picture of overwhelmed lust, went shocked and awe-filled. It confused Katsuki for a minute, but then he saw Izuku's thighs flex and figured out that he must have rubbed his cock against Shouto. It was a great cock. Big. That would explain the face he made, for sure. 

Shouto’s thumb was taken away too. Katsuki’s mouth felt empty for a moment before he was distracted by-

COLDCOLDCOLDfuckthat’scold! 

Katsuki yelled at the wet chill touching his nipple. It pinched, and there was a bright flash of pain that went straight to his cock. The pressure loosened briefly before clamping down again, and the sustained squeeze sent continuous ripples of pleasure from the overwhelming sensation. He heard Izuku’s voice saying, “Sh, it’s good, he likes it, see?” That was a fucking understatement. The pleasure-pain got stronger and Katsuki was writhing like a fish on a hook under it. “Maybe later, we can see if you can cool your mouth the same way and kiss wherever you like,” that same voice said silkily.

Oh fuck, Izuku was a genius. Holy shit, yes, please, that. The words wouldn’t come out around the other noises Katsuki was making, but he hoped Izuku understood anyway. The hold released and ice-cold fingers trailed down his stomach. Katsuki struggled not to yelp at the tickle of it. Shouto’s hand slid to the side until a chilled palm rested on his waist. It echoed the warm expanse of the hand already resting on his other side. Katsuki could feel how long Shouto’s fingers were, how the thumbs almost met over his navel. 

Katsuki saw Izuku’s eyes unfocus for a few seconds and bite his lip. When he came back from wherever he’d gone, his breath was hot and unsteady. Katsuki smirked up at him, knowing he was probably getting horny over how tiny his waist was, again. Fucking pervert. Katsuki loved it.

Izuku was fully flushed now and little beads of sweat were starting to form above his temples. Smart man that he was, he took Shouto’s cold hand and slapped it over his neck like an ice pack. Izuku let out a little sigh at the coolness, and then a blissful moan as he draped himself over Shouto’s back. “Oh, fuck, that’s wonderful, darling. Thank you,” Izuku said, using his fucking sex voice. Shouto turned bright pink at the sound, while Izuku buried his face in red and white hair.

Katsuki wasn’t sure which one of them he wanted to be, but anything was better than to have to stay still and watch while his dick throbbed, untouched. Izuku pulled at Katsuki’s waistband like he had read his mind. “Shouto, hon, are you okay to go further? We can pause if you need, or stay right here if you prefer.” Katsuki thought he might die if they did that, but he was still glad Izuku asked. It was important, the checking in and all that, and Katsuki was too far gone to remember that shit right now.

“No,” Shouto said, in almost a yell for him. “No, I want more. Don’t stop. Please.” Shouto’s voice got so small as he begged for them, like he thought he didn't have the right to even ask. It made something in Katsuki’s chest ache, and he debated breaking his position to reach out and reassure him.

But they were a team, and Izuku had his back. “Okay, Shou,” he said, hushed and soothing. He petted Shouto’s side the same way he would Katsuki when he got overwhelmed. “I was just checking in, don’t worry. I only want you overwhelmed in the good way, okay?” he explained. For good measure, he added, “If it starts to get too much, just say ‘slow down’ or ‘stop,’ or cool down my neck like you did just now. Sound good?” 

“Yes, okay,” said Shouto, frustrated and a little offended. Katsuki was reminded then of how new Shouto was to this, and how new they were to him. Izuku checked in a lot and tended to err on the side of over-explaining. To Shouto, that carefulness probably sounded like condescension, even though it was very much the opposite. Katsuki had learned, painstakingly, that those little questions were an act of service from Izuku to them and a show of deep respect and care.

Luckily, Izuku picked up on the irritation too, and went to soothe it. “Good. The check-ins aren’t just for you, they’re for me too. I’m taking care of both of you right now, and I take that very seriously. If I overstep, that’s on me, so I’m going to do everything I can to make sure that doesn’t happen, even if it’s annoying in the moment.”

Oh, Izuku… Katsuki really left him in the lurch as far as responsibility went, didn’t he? Fuck. He silently vowed to make it up to Izuku later.

Izuku got a determined glint in his eyes and said, “Now. I’d like for you to get up on your knees so I can take Katsuki’s pants off. Can you do that for me?” Shouto’s face brightened out of the chastised expression he had before. He did what was asked but, to Kastuki’s surprise, rather than staying upright, he took Katsuki's wrists again.

Katsuki smirked at him in smug delight, just knowing that Shouto was going to think about this the next time they sparred, and he made that little pout that he did whenever he thought Katsuki was being a sore winner. He adored it so much. It was one of his favorite things about winning a match against Shouto.

Petulantly, Shouto bent down to kiss Katsuki. He expected it to be nippy and reprimanding, but instead, it was so gentle and sweet that he had no defense against it. Every movement was steeped in soft affection. It was one of the most romantic kisses Katsuki had ever had. Somewhere in there he felt a tug on his pants and raised his hips in reflex, but he was too lost in Shouto’s soft lips to register it. Katsuki was being swept up into the kiss still, and it felt something like Shouto was coaxing his soul out of his body.

And then Shouto pulled back and lifted a challenging eyebrow at him over warm eyes, and Katsuki realized the fucker had done that On Purpose, just like that first shock of hot and cold on his wrists. He’d scooped Katsuki’s heart out with a spoon out of spite because Shouto thought he was being too cocky. Just to prove that he could.

Yeah, Katsuki was pretty sure he was in love. 

He was so dopey from the kiss that Katsuki barely noticed that he was naked now. He saw Izuku’s hand in his peripheral vision as it came to tap Shouto on the chin. He tilted his head up, and Katsuki worked out from the angles that Izuku must be sitting behind him now. Affectionately, he said, “There you are. Alright, gorgeous. I have two options for you. The first one is for you to use your mouth on Katsuki. I’ll be right here and talk you through it.”

Katsuki saw Shouto lick his goddamn lips at that and was unceremoniously tossed back into the ocean of lust he’d been drowning in earlier. Fuuuuck. Izuku must be trying to murder him. It was the only reason Katsuki could think of to subject him to an eager (!) first-time blowjob where he wasn’t allowed to move after being relentlessly teased. It’d be a good death, Katsuki admitted, but even so, he wasn’t sure what he’d done to deserve this.

Izuku wasn’t done, though. “The second is for us to switch places, and you hold his hands while you watch me do it. Which one would you prefer?” Katsuki nearly groaned at the thought of Shouto holding him down just so Izuku could tease him even more with his mouth, but kept quiet so Shouto could make his decision in peace.

Shouto stopped to think about that and dropped his eyes slowly down with a look of blatant hunger on his face. He paused at a point just over Katsuki’s head, flicked his eyes back up, swallowed, and rasped out, “Ah- The first one. Please.” Holy fuck. That blatant eye-fucking was one of the sexiest things Katsuki had ever witnessed. He thought he might be having a stroke? If Katsuki died before anyone even touched his dick, he was going to cry. It would be pathetic. And snotty. 

Izuku, the smug asshole, said, “Excellent choice. Did you hear that, baby? Shouto said please. You ready to give him what he asked for?” 

A direct question was all his mind needed to get his brain to connect to his mouth again, apparently. Katsuki burst out, “Fuck yes, holy shit. Can we fucking do this already? My goddamn dick is going to fall off at this rate. You at least got to touch all the pretty. I just had to lay here and take it. Asshole.” He fucking meant it, too. His erection had lasted so long that it was starting to get painful. His hands itched to reach up and touch Shouto, and it burned that he couldn't without breaking his Rules.

Shouto gave a(n adorable) little laugh, involuntary as a hiccup. “Ah, so it is you, after all.” The raw affection in his voice made Katsuki’s heart stutter, but he pushed through it. He Needed Shouto to understand why he was so damn keyed up.

Katsuki protested, “It ain’t fucking funny, Candycane. You know how long I’ve waited to get my hands on you? Months of Izuku wringing his damn hands about whether you liked us or not, when I told him how often you would check us out.” Shouto’s face twitched at ‘months’ and Katsuki felt sweet vindication.  “And now the fucker is torturing me because I’m too nice to fuck your goddamn face the first time you give head.”

Unlike Izuku. Katsuki didn’t care that he was the one who asked for that, or that Izuku had to be convinced to even do it. Katsuki was pissed right now and he was going to be petty about it. “Katsuki.” Izuku tugged at his hair in displeasure. Too fucking bad. “Be nicer, or I’ll show him how to make you come without touching you at all instead.”

That. Mother. Fucker. He was pulling that card?! Yes, Katsuki could come untouched if Izuku was mean enough to him, especially if he was praised and talked sweetly to while he did it. So fucking what? That didn’t mean he wanted that now, not when he had the option of Shouto’s mouth on him.

It was also an effective fucking threat, so Katsuki forcibly confined his indignation to a glare and a suppressed growl. Letting sincerity leak into his voice, he pleaded his case. “Fuck, alright, fine. Just, please, can someone touch me? I feel like I’m dying.” 

Izuku’s face softened in real sympathy, and Katsuki was slightly mollified. “Okay, sweetheart, I’m sorry.” He got a soft kiss on his forehead before Izuku sat up and asked, “You ready, Shou?” 

Shouto gave a determined nod as he got his knees between Katsuki's legs.

“Give me your left hand then.” Izuku was gratifyingly quick about snatching some lube out of the sex drawer. He put some on Shouto’s hand and said, “Warm it, just right above body temperature.” Katsuki faintly smelled strawberry flavoring, and Izuku nodded approval. “Just like that. Grab him around the base, firm but not too tight, and work your way up with short strokes.” 

Oh holy shit, that felt so good. Shouto’s hand was warm as a mouth around his cock, though firmer and drier, at least at first. But as he stroked the way Izuku told him to, the slickness spread over his hand. By the time Shouto reached his foreskin, it was a smooth glide. 

Izuku leaned over Katsuki to cup Shouto’s face. Patiently, he said, “Alright, Shou, open your mouth and breathe. You can make it a little warm if you want, but it’ll be good just as you are. Get close, let him feel the air.” Humid warmth ghosted over his cock as Shouto slid down his palm to hold Katsuki's shaft, exposing the head. His moan turned into a high whine at the end from the feeling. 

“Good. Stick out your tongue, darling. Lick just under the tip,” Izuku instructed. If Katsuki craned his head, he could just see the pink of Shouto’s tongue hanging over his lip. Katsuki instantly knew that if he kept watching, he was going to come before he ever made it inside Shouto’s mouth. He threw his head back to look at Izuku instead, who seemed just as affected by the sight.

Katsuki closed his eyes tight at the feeling of soft wetness against his frenulum. His cock twitched, and he felt Shouto’s hand jolt. Katsuki whined loudly when that perfect tongue disappeared, far past the point of pride. He was willing to beg as much as he needed to for Shouto to Not Stop. 

Katsuki made a high-pitched, gasping noise at the return of those tantalizing licks. The knowledge of who, exactly, was lapping at his dick like it was a goddamn popsicle was driving him mad. Desperate for something to ground him, he grabbed Izuku’s wrists where he held Katsuki as if he might save him from falling.

Katsuki looked up at him, pleading for something he didn’t have the words for. “I know, baby, I know,” Izuku said, indulgent and slightly mocking. Izuku called over his head, “Shouto, honey, could you rest your forearm over Kacchan’s hips? I hate to lose the view, but he could use some help keeping himself still.” 

The relief at the idea of not having to keep still, of being held fast while he endured this pleasant agony, was heady. And the cruel twist of the phrasing, like Katsuki was too pathetic to control himself and so Izuku had to ask for pity on his behalf, was like throwing jet fuel on the brushfire under his skin. It had taken them a long time to learn what made his stomach drop pleasantly, like a loop on a roller coaster, and what made him want to clam up and hide that he'd ever been vulnerable at all. Izuku was fucking great at it now.

Katsuki felt a hard weight across his pelvis that he knew must be Shouto's arm. He shifted and occasionally jabbed sharply with his elbow when he slipped. The hold stabilized, and Katsuki gave a testing buck of his hips, but he didn’t move a centimeter off the mattress. The freedom of it broke him.

He moaned out as he let go of the tight grip he’d held over his body. His muscles clenched and relaxed with the tides of pleasure that rolled through him. Shouto's mouth was right there, and Katsuki sought it out with every movement, secure in the knowledge that they wouldn't let him fuck this up by wanting too much.

“Fuck, you’re both so gorgeous like this,” Izuku said breathlessly. Katsuki somehow still had enough room in his mind to be happy at the praise. “Shouto, honey, put your lips around that same spot whenever you’re ready. Just keep your teeth away and give little sucks, like you’re drinking from a boba straw. Don’t try to take him deeper yet. Just stay there and get used to the sensation.” 

Katsuki tried to brace himself for it, but his awareness was zeroed in on that one section of his skin. The feeling of plush lips wrecked him, leaving him defenseless when they opened in a ring and gave gentle pulses of suction. They alternated with little swipes of tongue that soothed Katsuki when the pulling sensation started to become too much. It was perfect, and he wasn’t sure what kind of witchcraft Izuku was spinning with his words, but Katsuki wanted to worship it. 

Like a benediction, Izuku said, “Okay, sweet boy, open your jaw wide now, and take as much as you feel comfortable with. Don’t rush it, or it’ll just be more difficult in the long run.” Katsuki was going to pray at Izuku's altar every day, so long as he kept being given blessings like this.

Shouto’s lips widened and engulfed the head of his cock. They felt a bit tight around Katsuki, like Shouto could barely fit his mouth around him, and just the thought was enough to set his blood to fizzing again. Katsuki could feel the hard ridge of his palate and the unsure movements of Shouto’s tongue along the underside. It was so wet there. Shouto's mouth was watering like that, for him.

Katsuki felt an almost harsh suction around him and heard an obscene slurp that nearly had him coming then and there. Izuku said gently, “Don’t worry if it’s a bit messy, honey, dripping is good. We want the wet, so don’t swallow if you don’t have to.” He could feel saliva dripping out from Shouto’s lips, and the thought that the boy was literally drooling over Katsuki's cock was so hot it burned. Izuku told Shouto to move, and Katsuki was awash with sensation.

At one point, Shouto accidentally scraped Katsuki with a tooth, and he hissed at the sting. Izuku quickly added, “Remember to keep your teeth away, darling. Open a little wider.” The pressure eased, and Izuku praised him. “There you go, you’re doing great, Shou. When you feel like you’ve got the hang of it, try sucking a bit as you pull up.” Fuck. The suction drew up his cock, and Katsuki wanted to chase it with every bone in his body.

He tried, thrusting harshly upward, too far gone to remember why that wasn’t a good idea. The arm over his hips held him fast, Shouto’s weight bearing down on him even as he kept bobbing his head over Katsuki’s cock. He couldn’t handle it anymore; he started to thrash wildly under the pressure. Izuku watched him and Katsuki’s eyes pleaded for mercy. “Don’t worry, baby, I’ve got you. Just a little longer. I’ll tell you when. I promise,” Izuku reassured him.

He called out to Shouto. “Honey, I need you to look at me. Katsuki’s going to come soon. If you don’t want that in your mouth, pull off now and just work him with your hand.” Shouto responded by sinking down until Katsuki was pressed against the soft palate at the back of his mouth, moaning so deep and low that it was more thrum than vibration around his cock.

If Katsuki had to hold off any longer, he was going to actually cry. He whimpered and tugged at Izuku to do something, anything. Izuku hushed him, stroking Katsuki's hair as he said to Shouto, “Good choice, honey. Just stay right there. You can use your tongue, but don’t move your head. If you can, don’t swallow, okay? That part’s just for me, so do whatever you need to if it’s uncomfortable, but I’d like it if you held it in your mouth.” Katsuki could barely process the words, strung out as he was on the edge of orgasm, holding on by a thread.

Izuku picked up Katsuki's wrists, guiding his hands into his fluffy hair. Katsuki latched on gratefully, clutching those curls as Izuku held him under the chin and kissed his forehead. Izuku whispered in his ear, “It’s time, baby.”

Quick as a striking snake, Izuku’s other hand slid to the nape of his neck and seized him by the hair. Using that and the grip under his chin, he pulled Katsuki’s head up, high enough that his shoulders left the bed. From this angle, he could meet Shouto’s eyes directly. “Katsuki. Come now,” Izuku told him, tone unyielding.

Like something had been unlocked, all of Katsuki's energy flowed into his cock. All he could feel was the wet sucking pull of Shouto’s mouth. His orgasm ripped through him with a violence he had no command over. His body helplessly struggled to try to work his hips upward, but Shouto’s hold was solid. The pleasure-pain of the electricity surging under his skin made him scream, despite Izuku holding his jaw closed with his grip. It was a thin, reedy thing, pained and desperate. It was all Katsuki could do to keep his eyes open and locked on Shouto. 

Katsuki felt the cum spurt out of him, forced out by the convulsions of his body. With awe, he saw Shouto’s cheeks bulge slightly around him as his mouth was flooded, while his lips kept a tight seal. Katsuki shivered with the feeling of wet fullness around his slowly softening cock. Eventually, his muscles gave up entirely, his arms falling limp, totally exhausted.   

He was still being held up as Izuku spoke. “Great job, Shouto. Pull off now, slowly. Don’t let it spill. That’s it, sweet boy.” Shouto’s eyes went even hazier at the cloyingly sweet tone. As he pulled up, the swell of his cheeks subsided. He worked his way torturously slowly over the head to keep from spilling his mouthful. Katsuki's cock fell free,  the base still held in Shouto’s gently warm hand. Shouto turned his face up towards them, waiting with sleepy eyes. Izuku’s voice was dark and hungry as he said, “Open up for me now, Shouto. Show us how Good you were.”

All remaining air in his lungs left Katsuki in the heartfelt groan he shared with Izuku when Shouto obeyed. A pearlescent puddle of come rested over his tongue. Once he opened his mouth, it began to spill, dripping down his jaw to splatter onto Katsuki’s stomach. Shouto let it fall, staying in his obscene display with a peaceful expression, like doing this for them satisfied something in the core of him. 

Oh. Oh. Shouto liked this. He wanted to be Good for them. Katsuki’s breath caught at the thought. Shouto was Beautiful like this, happy and at peace, and the two of them did that. Katsuki wanted to give this boy the world. 

“Fucking perfect, Shou,” came Izuku’s voice, strained with desire. Katsuki saw Shouto’s eyes smile, complete with a cat-like slow blink. Izuku gently released him, laying Katsuki’s head down with his thighs as a pillow. He held his newly available arms out to Shouto with barely disguised desperation. Shouto crawled forward to meet them, mouth still held obediently open.

As soon as he got his hands on him, Izuku hauled Shouto into the messiest kiss Katsuki had ever seen. He admittedly didn't have the best angle to watch, laying down below them. It was more than made up for by the knowledge that Izuku was enthusiastically eating Katsuki’s come out of Shouto’s mouth. If Katsuki wasn't entirely spent right now, his dick would have throbbed at the thought.

Also, they were both shirtless and Shouto was now straddling Katsuki’s chest. He could feel Shouto’s erection resting on his sternum, and that plus the visual of him straining through his pants gave Katsuki a pretty good idea of what he was packing. Shouto’s cock was shorter than his by a good few centimeters, though it was hard to tell exactly. Still longer than Izuku's was when he was soft, though, and thick. Like, 'the textbook definition of a fat cock' kind of thick. Katsuki wanted to touch it, badly. 

Izuku, and to a lesser extent Shouto, were still making lewd noises above Katsuki’s head. Izuku finally pulled away to breathe, and Shouto looked Wrecked. His lips were purple-red with bruises and his cheeks were bright pink. His eyes were dazed and unfocused and he was panting hard for breath. His chin was soaked, and Izuku's wasn't much better.

Both of their chests were heaving even as Izuku brought Shouto in for a tender forehead touch. “That… was amazing, Shou. Are you okay? How are you feeling?” Izuku asked. Shouto, being the lazy cat that Katsuki always knew he was, rubbed his cheek against Izuku’s and let out the closest human approximation of a purr Katsuki had ever heard. It made him ridiculously fond. 

Izuku returned the gesture but kept waiting for verbal confirmation. Ugh, Izuku and his words. Luckily, Shouto was a bit better at finding them than Katsuki. “Yes. I feel good, Izuku. Thank you,” he rumbled. Then Shouto looked down at him. Katsuki had an odd moment of relief that they were acknowledging him again. Huh. He hadn’t noticed it was bothering him until it was already resolved. Shouto ran a thumb over Katsuki's cheek affectionately and continued, “And thank you, Katsuki. I don’t think I could have ever imagined this, but I’m glad it happened.” 

Katsuki felt his head clear a bit at that. He understood the feeling, he did, but something about Shouto already speaking in the past tense seemed off somehow. “Good. But you know this isn’t the end, right, Candycane? You’re talking like we’re done, but you haven’t even gotten off yet,” Katsuki reminded him.

At that, Shouto blinked at him dumbly and then looked down at his dick like he’d forgotten he even had one. “Oh. I guess not. I feel like I did, though. Is that… normal?” Oh, that was- really cute, actually. If Katsuki was reading him right, Shouto had gotten spacey at the end there. He really might have forgotten about his own body for a bit. 

Shouto didn’t seem bothered by it, at least. There wasn’t any urgency to him, like he was content to stay untouched all night as long as they were happy. Katsuki felt warm at that, like he was being trusted with something precious. He thought he could understand what Shouto meant by ‘honored’ now. 

Izuku reassured their new partner, saying, “It happens sometimes, yeah. I get that way pretty often, usually because I’m so wrapped up in my partner’s pleasure it feels more real than my own. Or I’m just really relaxed and satisfied. Does that sound like what you’re feeling?”

Shouto thought a bit, then hummed and nodded. “A bit of both, I think.” Yep, Katsuki had been right. Shouto had gotten spacey, subby, for them. Katsuki's heart got all soft and squishy at that.

Because Izuku was more selfless than Katsuki could ever be, he said, “We don’t have to continue if you don’t want to. Orgasm isn’t a requirement for sex, and if you’re satisfied, that’s all that really matters.” Katsuki was Very Aware that Izuku wasn’t satisfied, but he seemed ready to take one for the team (or at least go jack off in the bathroom) if he needed to.

Luckily, Shouto said, “No, I don’t want to stop completely.” Thank fuck. Katsuki would have respected his decision either way, but it would have been a goddamn tragedy for him to not be able to help make Shouto come, or at least see him naked, after all of that.

“But…" Shouto said, "I think I would like to take a short break, if that’s alright.” Yeah, that was fair, Katsuki thought. The boy had just sucked dick for the first time like a champ. Shouto should probably hydrate, at least.

Izuku seemed to be thinking the same thing. “Of course, Shou. How about you go sit down? Drink some water.” 

“Alright, Izuku, I’ll go get some ‘boring juice’,” Shouto joked, making Izuku fucking giggle and Katsuki roll his eyes fondly. “Should I get some for you as well?” Ooo, yes, please. That way, Katsuki could get water and keep getting his hair petted. Fuck yeah.

Izuku said gratefully, “Yes, thank you, darling. Two bottles, if you could. Katsuki needs to hydrate more than either of us.” 

“And how are you, sweetheart? Feeling good?” Izuku asked Katsuki directly. He felt… better, to be asked. Which was a little weird. Usually, Izuku was asking enough that it was annoying. But Katsuki guessed having to look after two people like this would be hard for anyone to juggle, and Shouto needed the check-ins more than Katsuki did. 

Still, Katsuki did what he was supposed to and focused on how he was feeling. They’d learned from experience that it was better to catch issues early, so they didn't become a Problem™. He was feeling a little weird compared to his normal state after an orgasm while in subspace. Not in a bad way, necessarily. He still felt good. But then, his whole headspace was a little weird this time. There was another person here; it made sense that it was different. 

Katsuki could tell he was a bit more lucid now, but words were still kind of hard to put together. He couldn't seem to get all the way back to normal, like there were some missing rungs in his ladder. Couldn’t get back down either, though, and his thoughts felt too loud. “Coming down some. A little… different? Not sure. Was good, though. Just feel sorta- stuck halfway, y’know?”

Izuku had to think for a bit. He had trouble sometimes with filling in the gaps when Katsuki said things the short way, especially if he was having trouble talking, so he waited for Izuku to do his thing. “Okay, love. Just to check, you felt good about what happened, but it was different than what you’re used to, and now that you’re feeling relaxed again, you’re stuck halfway in your headspace. Does that sound right?” 

Katsuki sighed, glad Izuku understood and he didn’t have to add more words for the same thing. He’d liked what they did, obviously. It was great. He couldn't quite figure out why he was so thrown off, but he wasn’t going to make Shouto feel like he’d done something wrong. Not when he’d been so perfect for both of them. Katsuki confirmed, “Yeah. Don’t want to worry Shou. He did good.”

“Yeah, he really did,” Izuku agreed happily. He paused in thought and then said, “I can bring you up, but it might be a bit rough on you, and I don’t think you’d be able to go back down again tonight if I did. I think Shouto will be okay either way. Do you want to be up or down?” Huh. Izuku was probably right. There were a bunch of Feelings right now, and those were a lot easier to deal with when Katsuki was down in subspace. Once he was up and lucid, though, the Feelings would make it hard to relax enough to get back down. As long as he didn’t need to come up for either of them, he wanted to stay here until he could rest.

Katsuki answered, “Down. Want to sleep it off when we’re done.” 

“That’s a good idea, baby. Before you go down, is there anything you need from me, now or later?” Izuku asked.

Anything Katsuki needed… Oh. Something clicked in Katsuki’s head and he understood why he’d been feeling so unsettled. There had been a couple of times while he was down tonight that he had to remind Izuku that he needed something. Katsuki got why. Shouto was the main focus, as he should be. He was brand new and deserved as much thoughtfulness as they could give. But he was used to Izuku’s full attention as he did his experiments, and at times today, Katsuki had felt more like a tool than a person being worked on. 

“Oh. Yeah, I… fuck.” Katsuki got upright, trying to figure out how to say it without freaking Izuku out. He felt a little used, yeah, but not ill-used. He never felt like Izuku didn’t care about him, but trying to find words for it was hard enough without the complications of other people's feelings.

“Just- pay attention? Felt lonely sometimes.” Katsuki hoped that was enough. It was vague, but Izuku was smart. He’d probably be able to figure it out from there.

“Of course, baby,” Izuku said, with a strange click in his throat. Oh no. Katsuki could tell he fucked up on the 'not freaking him out' part from the expression on Izuku’s face. He already looked upset and guilty. “I’m sorry, love. I’ll pay more attention, I promise.” 

“S’not your fault. Lot to keep track of, and it’s new,” Katsuki reminded him. “Don’t beat yourself up, nerd. That’s my job, remember?” It was an old joke between them now, one that ended with silent 'so since that wasn't right, neither is doing it to yourself.' It was tinged with the bittersweetness of Katsuki's early fuckups and how they managed to learn from them, but it worked.

Izuku laughed. “You’re right, baby.”

“Always am,” Katsuki boasted to make him laugh. Sometimes, if Izuku was still irked at him, he'd roll his eyes and say, 'Sure, dear,' just to remind him how badly he lost that first bet, the one where he said he could be the more romantic of the two of them. Never, never, would he again challenge how cheesy Izuku could get. He had the equivalent of an emotional nuclear arsenal, and Katsuki was stumbling in the dark, still learning to use a bow and arrow at that point. At this stage, Katsuki thought he might have developed a crude gunpowder, but he was still fucking out of his league with this shit.

Izuku snorted at him. “Well, I don’t know about that. But you are very cute, I’ll give you that.” Katsuki would take it. He’d successfully communicated, stopped his boyfriend from crying, and got called cute for it. He considered this a job well done.

Izuku turned, and Shouto moved from where he’d been lurking to put the waters down in front of them. (Oh, and snacks! Damn, that boy was good at this.) Katsuki had noticed Shouto was there but figured he would say something if it was urgent. Izuku had not seen him there, judging from his surprise.

“Oh, thank you, Shouto. I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to ignore you.” Katsuki could practically smell Izuku getting all guilty for no reason again.

“This was more important,” Shouto said, shaking his head. Thank fuck one of the three of them had their head screwed on right. 

“Still… did you get yourself some water too?” Izuku asked in his 'I still feel bad but I don't want to make it about me' voice. It would pass soon enough. It was one of the many benefits of Izuku being so distractable. (Another was getting to watch him fumble whatever he was doing because he saw Katsuki do... anything really, or even just exist near him. Sometimes Shouto would cause it too, and Katsuki had almost laughed out loud when he saw it. ...Well, he did laugh, but most people assumed he was just mocking Izuku, which wasn't great.)

Shouto held up a half-drunk bottle of water. “I did. Would it be alright if I…” He waved over at Katsuki, asking to… sit with him, maybe? That, or hug him. 

Either option was good, so Katsuki said, “Sure, go ahead.”

It turned out to be the best of both options. Shouto sat himself right behind Katsuki, putting him between Shouto's legs, and put his arms around Katsuki’s waist. He saw why Izuku pulled Shouto around him like this earlier. Shouto was just tall enough to make Katsuki feel surrounded by him. Katsuki didn’t often feel small anymore, and very rarely wanted to, but this was nice. He leaned back against Shouto, curling up to tuck himself under his chin. Shouto responded by drawing his arms even closer around Katsuki. It was relaxing as fuck, and helped him slip a bit back down, which was an unexpected bonus.

Izuku sighed happily over them. Lovestruck nerd. Not that Katsuki was much better, but he at least had the decency to hide his squishiness most of the time, instead of wearing it on his fucking sleeve. (And Izuku called him the exhibitionist.)

“I’m sorry,” Shouto said quietly in Katsuki's ear, after a long moment of just sitting and sharing body warmth. Katsuki was confused. Why was he sorry?

“Sorry for what, Shou?” Izuku echoed his thoughts, not knowing what he was talking about either, and… probably getting himself all worked up over it. Goddamn it.

Shouto explained. “I heard what you said, Katsuki. I think… that might have been a bit because of me. I- realized I was talking to Izuku and not you for most of that. Just because you were quiet and still does not mean you were not Real, and I of all people should know that.” That startled Katsuki a bit. On the one hand, Shouto hadn’t talked much at all, only answering questions, so Katsuki didn’t think he was being quite fair to himself. But on the other hand, Shouto kind of hit the nail on the head. Katsuki hadn’t felt Real, like he was something inanimate. 

‘Of all people.’ Fuck, how many times must Shouto have been treated like a robot or a quirk dispenser over the years? He didn’t seem to mind it that much, at least from his friends, but what about his father? Or the goddamn extras who sometimes acted like Shouto didn’t have a fucking soul just because he didn’t talk much or move his face enough for their shitty understanding? (The next time someone did that to him, Katsuki was going to fight them. He didn’t care who they were; Shouto was his now, and nobody fucked with his people.)

It seemed like Izuku had also been having visible Feelings about what Shouto said, because the boy cuddling Katsuki said sternly, “Izuku. It’s alright. It’s not all on you. Just because this is new to me doesn’t mean I can’t help.” Oh, they were fucking keeping Shouto forever. He was so steady, whereas Katsuki and Izuku were a constantly swinging pendulum. Shouto seemed to like the motion of it. He wasn’t trying to stop them, just keep them even so they didn't overbalance the way they tended to do. 

“Thank you, Shouto,” Izuku said, and then he kissed them both on the cheek. “You’re both so wonderful. I’m lucky you’re here.” Yeah. They both were, Katsuki thought.

Izuku twisted a cap off a water bottle, but instead of drinking it, he handed it to Katsuki. Somehow Izuku had figured out that Katsuki hated having to do that after he found out how sensitive his hands were. He had never asked him to do it, but Izuku always did it for him anyway. It took a while for him to drop his pride, but Katsuki knew now that it was care, not pity. 

“Alright, pretty boy,” Izuku said. “Drink up. Look, Shouto’s already halfway through with his. You gonna let him beat you?” Asshole. He knew Katsuki couldn't resist a challenge, even when it was obvious manipulation. Katsuki flipped him off while he drank the whole thing in one pull. (Because he was a winner, damnit.)

Shouto stuck his face in the crook of Katsuki’s shoulder and started convulsing. He might have been worried, but then Katski felt the little puffs of breath on his neck and realized the fucker was laughing. “Oi, Icyhot. I can feel you fucking laughing at me. Just wait until this bastard figures out your buttons, you smug sonuvabitch," Katsuki groused.

“Mn. Yes, my old man is kind of a bitch,” Shouto said. What the fuck? Oh. Katsuki had called him a son of a bitch, and…

Trying not to laugh, he yelled, “Damn it, Candycane! I don’t hear about your fucking bitch of a dad while I’m naked, you asshole.” Shouto just fucking shrugged around him, completely unrepentant. Deku, meanwhile, was laughing with the same high-pitched giggle he’d had since they were four. 

It was a perfect moment. Katsuki was Happy.

Chapter Text

Shouto couldn’t even pretend to be aloof with him. So in a fit of pique, he stole a kiss amid the rustling he heard behind him and made it as sweet and reverent as he could. Shouto pulled back before Katsuki could react and stared boldly back at him, putting all of his soft, squishy feelings into his eyes. Ante up, bitch.

Shouto stared into Katsuki's eyes for a long moment after that kiss. Neither of them were the type for casual eye contact, though Shouto thought Katsuki managed to play it off better than he ever could. Still, Shouto was fairly sure that this was just as intimate for Katsuki as it was for him. Some things were worth the rawness, though, and the way Katsuki's face changed from dazed bliss to joyful awe at the challenge was one of them.

A tap under his chin broke Shouto out of their mutual reverie. He lifted his head to see Izuku smiling fondly at him, sitting just past their heads. “There you are. Alright, gorgeous, I have two options for you. The first one is for you to use your mouth on Katsuki. I’ll be right here and talk you through it.” 

Shouto’s mouth went dry at the thought of Izuku’s voice in his ear telling him how best to make Katsuki squirm under him. His tongue darted out to wet his lips, and he saw Izuku’s eyes dip down to watch appreciatively. Well, Shouto already knew which option he wanted. 

Izuku continued. “The second one is for us to switch places, and you hold his hands while you watch me do it. Which one would you prefer?” 

Shouto was about to blurt out his decision when the meaning of Izuku’s words caught up to him. Watch… him? Get to see Izuku doing the very thing he’d gotten off thinking about in the shower earlier? It was tempting.

Without his conscious approval, his eyes drifted to Izuku’s mouth, wide and soft. They dipped down to his throat, his mind painting obscene images of it filling visibly, of fast pulsing swallows. They fell further to take in his bared chest, free to let his gaze linger for the first time. Some sparse hair was scattered over his pectorals and more thickly in the center, dark and curly. He wasn’t as toned as Katsuki needed to be, with a healthy layer of fat over sturdy muscle. It made Izuku look touchable, as did the constellations of freckles that dotted him. 

His abs weren’t a washboard like they’d been in their first year anymore. Izuku had bulked up and now his waist was thick and powerful, with lines trailing down in parallel to frame his navel. There were deep indents above his hips pointing down to a very obvious bulge. Shouto remembered feeling that against his back, and it looked even bigger than it had felt. 

He felt that odd touch-hunger again and met those sparkling green eyes. He abruptly realized that if Izuku taught him how to suck Katsuki’s cock, Shouto would also be learning what to do if he got to put his mouth on Izuku. He swallowed loudly at the thought and answered, throat dry, “Ah- the first one. Please.”

Izuku reacted with a slowly growing grin that made him feel like Shouto had given him the world’s best birthday gift. “Excellent choice.” And then down to the boy under him: “Did you hear that, baby? Shouto said please. You ready to give him what he asked for?”

Like a dam had broken, Katsuki rushed to say, “Fuck yes, holy shit. Can we fucking do this already? My goddamn dick is going to fall off at this rate. You at least got to touch all the pretty. I just had to lay here and take it. Asshole.”

Shouto burst into surprised laughter, partly at the crude, impatient words that were so... Katsuki, and partly at being referred to as ‘all the pretty.’ “Ah, so it is you, after all.” Shouto knew Katsuki was capable of being quiet when he wanted to be, but it was nice to get a glimpse of his normal mannerisms, if only to affirm that he was here willingly and not just too out of it to express himself.

“It ain’t fucking funny, Candycane. You know how long I’ve waited to get my hands on you? Months-” Wait, months? He could have had this months ago? “-of Izuku wringing his damn hands about whether you liked us or not, when I told him how often you would check us out.” Oh. Oh no. This was Shouto's fault, wasn’t it? He’d been so scared of showing how he felt, he’d convinced the person he liked that he was completely uninterested. Shouto was an idiot. 

Katsuki wasn’t done. Viciously, he aimed up at Izuku, “And now the fucker is torturing me because I’m too nice to fuck your goddamn face the first time you give head.” Shouto’s face went red at the implications of that emphasis, and then even more at the kind sentiment toward Shouto lurking underneath the words.

“Katsuki, be nicer,” Izuku scolded, “or I’ll show him how to make you come without touching you at all, instead.” Shouto burned with curiosity about what he could mean by that. It sounded fascinating.

It was apparently enough of a legitimate threat that Katsuki capitulated, despite the resentment in his eyes. “Fuck, alright, fine. Just, please, can someone touch me? I feel like I’m dying.” Shouto’s heart softened immediately at that admission. Katsuki had put himself in their care, hadn’t he? Mostly in Izuku's, and Shouto had been relying on his more informed judgment, but ultimately Shouto was also responsible if they were negligent.

Izuku also seemed remorseful at the words. “Okay, sweetheart. I’m sorry.” He checked one last time, “You ready, Shou?” Shouto nodded back eagerly. He had already started crawling down Katsuki’s body when Izuku asked. Shouto wanted to do this, to be the one to give Katsuki what he needed. He settled himself between Katsuki’s knees and looked to Izuku for guidance.

Firmly, Izuku instructed, “Give me your left hand then.” Almost quicker than Shouto's eyes could track, he grabbed a bottle from the drawer of the nightstand and squeezed some in a line lengthwise down his offered hand. “Warm it, just right above body temperature.” Shouto obeyed, and the smell of strawberry flavoring wafted up from the lube. They knew it was Shouto's favorite flavor, the overwhelming sweetness of it wrapping back around into something warm and fulfilling rather than saccharine on his tongue. The idea that they had bought this with him in mind made Shouto flush. 

Izuku tested the temperature and nodded his approval. “Just like that. Grab him around the base, firm but not too tight, and work your way up with short strokes.” Shouto appreciated the specificity of the instructions in a way that was hard to process, as distracted as he was. Most of his brainpower was currently devoted to the firm cock he was curling his hand around, and the relieved moan it drew from Katsuki. 

Shouto did as he was told, steadily working the wetness of the lube over the delicate skin. When he got to the tip, he felt a hand against his cheek. “Alright, Shou, open your mouth and breathe. You can make it a little warm if you want, but it’ll be good just as you are. Get close, let him feel the air,” Izuku told him. Shouto did, watching as Katsuki shivered at the feeling. Izuku looked on lasciviously and said, “Good. Stick out your tongue, darling. Lick just under the tip.”

Shouto lingered with his tongue hanging out so he could watch Izuku’s eyes darken before he touched it to Katsuki’s frenulum. There was that more-than-sweet taste from the lubricant, with some richer salt beneath it. Before he could figure out if the taste was pleasant or not, the cock jolted against his tongue.

He startled away before blinking down at Katsuki. It twitched again in his hand, and Shouto heard a pitiful whine that an hour ago he would have never believed could come from Katsuki. The idea that the wordless begging was for him was heady, and Shouto hurried to do it again, licking over him like an ice cream cone. At this point, the taste did not matter to Shouto, at least not compared to the helpless pleasured noises Katsuki was making.

Above them, Izuku cooed, “I know, baby, I know,” the sympathy edged with an almost mocking pity. For some reason, the tone sent electricity crackling from the base of Shouto's skull down his spine. With that same tone, Izuku said, “Shouto, honey, could you rest your forearm over Kacchan’s hips? I hate to lose the view, but he could use some help keeping himself still.”

Part of Shouto wanted to disobey just to see Katsuki lose his inhibitions like that and know it was Shouto's doing. But Izuku knew better than he did, so Shouto slung his right arm across Katsuki’s pelvis to use like a lap bar on a carnival ride. It took some adjusting for Shouto to figure out how to distribute his weight without either moving too far away to keep his mouth where he wanted it or digging his elbow into Katsuki’s hipbone. When he finally managed it, he felt Katsuki thrust up to test the hold. Shouto kept him pinned to the mattress successfully and felt a warm wave of accomplishment wash over him.

The prone boy let out the loudest moan yet at that, a gorgeous sound that rang in Shouto’s ears. With a new respect for Izuku’s secret knowledge, Shouto returned to his task. He could feel the pulse of attempted movement under his arm with every pass of his tongue, and it was delightful.

He looked up and met green lust-filled eyes. “Fuck, you’re both so gorgeous like this,” Izuku panted. The stream of directions lapsed as Izuku worked through his distraction. He took a while to gather himself, and then he continued to talk Shouto through this just like he had promised, saying, “Shouto, honey, put your lips around that same spot whenever you’re ready. Just keep your teeth away and give little sucks, like you're drinking from a boba straw.” It was an odd comparison, but effective.

Shouto sucked in gentle pulses, pressing his tongue forward in the lulls. Izuku warned him to stay there and not go deeper. Shouto kept at it, getting used to that feeling just as he was told to. He let his eyes fall shut as he immersed himself in the task. It was oddly relaxing for Shouto, having this new experience but with someone to tell him exactly what and what not to do. So often the first time he tried something, he floundered from all the different possible actions, unable to sort them or know what was effective. This was so much easier that Shouto almost felt like he was flying.

Out of the self-imposed darkness of his closed eyes, he heard, “Okay, sweet boy, open your jaw wide now, and take as much as you feel comfortable with. Don’t rush it, or it’ll just be more difficult in the long run.” His lips fell open and the warm flesh filling his mouth made him dizzy with want. Shouto had the urge to cram as much of it in him as he could, but Izuku’s words stopped him. Instead, he focused on where firm skin touched the roof of his mouth and how to move against the weight with his tongue.

Shouto's mouth was watering so much he could feel it leaking past his lips and, out of instinct, he tried to suck it back up. It made an embarrassingly loud noise. Izuku reassured him, “Don’t worry if it’s a bit messy, honey, dripping is good. We want the wet, so don’t swallow if you don’t have to.” Furrowing his brow in concentration, Shouto let the saliva build up in his mouth until it occasionally trickled down onto his hand. It was more difficult than he would have thought to resist the urge to swallow, but it got easier the more he practiced.

Izuku spoke again and- oh, right, he needed to move. The strawberry-flavored lube helped, making it easier for his lips to slide up while still holding suction. He heard a quiet hiss from Katsuki, and Izuku gently corrected him, telling him to open his mouth wider and keep his teeth away. Shouto did his best, trying to work the tightness from his jaw. “There you go, you’re doing great, Shou,” Izuku cooed. The praise made both Shouto's mind and body go all soupy, warm and loose like cooked noodles. “When you feel like you’ve got the hang of it, try sucking a bit as you pull up," Izuku suggested.

Ooh, that got some very nice noises. He felt Katsuki try to buck up again, but Shouto was determined to keep doing this as long as he could, so he pushed down sternly. It didn’t seem to dissuade Katsuki, but the noises got louder, so Shouto kept it up.

Hushed above him, he heard, “Don’t worry, baby, I’ve got you. Just a little longer, I’ll tell you when. I promise.” It didn’t seem like Izuku was talking to Shouto that time, so he ignored it. 

“Honey, I need you to look at me.” Oh, that was for him. Shouto's vision was bright and a bit hazy when he opened his eyes, but he could see Izuku well enough. “Katsuki’s going to come soon. If you don’t want that in your mouth, pull off now and just work him with your hand.” 

Shouto’s mind worked slowly to parse the words, but when he did, the thought of Katsuki coming on his tongue overwhelmed him. A moan rattled in his chest and Shouto slid down as far as he could go until there was no more room in his mouth. He heard Katsuki whimper, but Shouto was going to assume that was a good thing unless someone told him otherwise. Izuku responded with a soft shushing noise.

Izuku’s smile to him was warm and a little proud. Shouto had to fight not to close his eyes in contentment. “Good choice, honey. Just stay right there. You can use your tongue, but don’t move your head.” Hm. Coordinating was hard with his mouth so full, but he tried to lick as best he could.

Izuku's voice took on an odd timbre, and he said, “If you can, don’t swallow, okay? That part’s just for me, so do whatever you need to if it’s uncomfortable, but I’d like it if you held it in your mouth.” That confused Shouto for a second. Wasn’t he already holding it in his mouth? But Izuku said ‘don’t swallow’ and Shouto could do that. He’d already learned how. 

Izuku bent down and kissed Katsuki’s face, whispering something, and then pulled him up so Shouto could see his face. It seemed like it would be uncomfortable, but Katsuki’s expression was pleased. Sternly, Izuku said, “Katsuki, come now.” His red eyes opened wide and he and Shouto held eye contact once more. Katsuki convulsed, but Shouto and Izuku were holding him still where it was important, so that was alright. Katsuki screamed from all the sensations, so high it almost sounded like a whistle. 

Shouto felt Katsuki’s cock pulse against his tongue and his mouth was flooded with something bitter and thick. He remembered not to swallow, but his mouth was so full it bulged out his cheeks. Katsuki shivered and then relaxed. Shouto tried very hard to stay still, but it was hard to figure out how to breathe like this. Izuku's voice got deep as he said, “Good job, Shouto. Pull off now, slowly. Don’t let it spill.”

As Shouto came up, it got easier to breathe and there was room enough in his mouth that his cheeks came back in. When he got to the top, he went slower so he could get his mouth closed without anything leaking. “That’s it, sweet boy,” Izuku cooed, that same nice-mean voice, and Shouto felt full and buzzy with it. He opened his eyes and saw both of the boys Shouto liked staring back at him. He wasn’t sure what he was supposed to do, so he waited, still not swallowing.

Izuku’s voice was scratchy and even more good-mean as he told him, “Open up for me now, Shouto. Show us how good you were.” Shouto opened his mouth as wide as he could, letting Izuku see the proof that Shouto did it, he didn’t swallow just like he was told. Some fell out onto Katsuki’s belly when he did that, but Izuku said mess was good, so that was fine. And they saw now, so Shouto didn’t have to worry about not having any left to show. 

Both of his favorite people made deep, happy noises as they watched him, and he would have smiled if he didn’t need to keep his mouth open. Izuku’s throat sounded tight when he said, “Fucking perfect, Shou.”

Everything glowed a little at those words. 

Izuku put Katsuki down slowly and then made grabby hands at Shouto. He crawled over as best he could without closing his mouth or tilting his head down. When he was close enough, Izuku hauled him forward and he tried his best not to hit Katsuki with his knees.

Izuku started licking the mess off of his chin. He kissed his way into Shouto’s open mouth like he was a feast. Izuku’s hand grabbed his hair, so Shouto didn’t have to think, he just moved where he was pulled and let Izuku devour him. 

The taste in his mouth wasn’t as bad as Shouto thought it might be. It was mostly like a bitter sauce, tangy and salty. It didn’t mix well with the strawberry aftertaste, but it was very worth it to see Izuku all happy-wanting like this. 

Izuku pulled away, and he was out of breath too. Shouto's mouth was just as messy as Izuku’s, and now he could see why they had liked it, even with his thoughts all fuzzy. It was sexy, and that meant Shouto had been sexy for them. He liked the thought of that very much. 

Izuku touched his forehead to Shouto’s. “That… was amazing, Shou. Are you okay? How are you feeling?”

Shouto didn’t know how to put it in words, so he just showed him. He nuzzled his cheek against Izuku the way he’d seen cats do, and purr-hummed, hoping he would see the lazy contentment, gratitude, and affection that had covered his thoughts in a pleasant fog. Izuku did it back, but he stayed quiet, so Shouto gathered some words to help him understand. They weren’t good enough, but they would do. 

His voice was rough from dryness. “Yes. I feel good, Izuku. Thank you.” He pulled back so he could see Katsuki lying under him. He looked sleepy and content, and Shouto rubbed his thumb against the pinkness in his cheek. “And thank you, Katsuki. I don’t think I could have ever imagined this, but I’m glad it happened.”

Katsuki talked, and he had sugar in his voice. “Good. But you know this isn’t the end, right, Candycane? You’re talking like we’re done but you haven’t even gotten off yet.”

They weren’t done? His brain was quiet like after he came, but Shouto glanced down and he was still hard. “Oh. I guess not. I feel like I did, though,” he said, nonplussed.

He stopped, a little scared to ask. “Is that… normal?”

Izuku had such a nice smile. “It happens sometimes, yeah. I get that way pretty often, usually because I’m so wrapped up in my partner’s pleasure it feels more real than my own. Or I’m just really relaxed and satisfied. Does that sound like what you’re feeling?” 

Shouto hummed a yes. That sounded about right. “A bit of both, I think.” He could ask about the quiet in his head later.

“We don’t have to continue if you don’t want to. Orgasm isn’t a requirement for sex, and if you’re satisfied, that’s all that really matters,” Izuku said in a gentle tone.

That made sense, Shouto supposed. “No, I don’t want to stop completely. But… I think I would like to take a short break, if that’s alright.” He was very sure that he wanted more eventually, but he also wanted to relax and enjoy the quiet for a while.

Izuku looked like he understood. “Of course, Shou. How about you go sit down? Drink some water.” 

Shouto could do that. What had Izuku called the water before? “Alright, Izuku, I’ll go get some ‘boring juice.’” Shouto smiled at getting to hear Izuku’s pretty laugh. Katsuki looked pretty and Izuku sounded pretty. They matched like that.

“Should I get some for you as well?” he asked, wanting to help the way Izuku helped him (and maybe a little bit because having Izuku's words behind Shouto's actions felt so good, like running with the wind at his back).

“Yes, thank you, darling. Two bottles if you could. Katsuki needs to hydrate more than either of us.” Shouto went to go do that, happy that Izuku was still calling him ‘darling’ when they weren’t having sex. From behind him, Shouto heard, “And how are you, sweetheart? Feeling good?” 

There was a quiet hum and then, “Coming down some. A little… different? Not sure. Was good, though. Just feel sorta- stuck halfway, y’know?” Shouto wasn’t sure, but he thought he knew what Katsuki meant. Sometimes Shouto got stuck between his 'training' mindset and his 'being with friends' mindset and needed someone or something else to knock him into gear.

Izuku was better with words than either of them, so he gave Katsuki some. “Okay, love. Just to check, you felt good about what happened, but it was different than what you’re used to, and now that you’re feeling relaxed again, you’re stuck halfway in your headspace. Does that sound right?” 

Katsuki sighed, probably relieved to not have to come up with the words himself. “Yeah. Don’t want to worry Shou. He did good.” Oh. Katsuki said his name! He even called him ‘Shou’ the same way he called Izuku ‘Izu.’ Shouto's throat felt sticky with all the Happy. He opened a water and drank some to clear it. 

Izuku sounded happy about it too. “Yeah, he really did.” It took Shouto a second to connect the words, and when he did, he blushed at the praise. He grabbed the waters quickly, and the fruit too. He wanted to keep being Good for them. It felt so nice to know he was doing something right, something to make them happy.

Izuku said to Katsuki, “I can bring you up, but it might be a bit rough on you, and I don’t think you’d be able to go back down again tonight if I did.” Shouto wondered why that was, but he didn’t want to interrupt to ask, waiting at their side for them to finish their talk. 

“I think Shouto will be okay either way.” Shouto nodded in agreement, but neither of them saw. Izuku asked again, “Do you want up or down?” 

Katsuki thought about it instead of answering immediately, so Shouto knew it must be important. “Down. Want to sleep it off when we’re done.” 

“That’s a good idea, baby.” Izuku got that same careful tone in his voice. Shouto almost hadn’t noticed it before, but it happened a lot when Izuku was asking for their consent or he was explaining something. It made Shouto feel better to know it wasn’t only for him because he was new. It was just Izuku choosing his words, not talking down to Shouto. “Before you go down, is there anything you need from me, now or later?” 

“Oh. Yeah, I… fuck.” Katsuki had figured something out when Izuku said that. But whatever it was, he didn’t want to say. Katsuki said earlier that he didn’t want to worry Shouto. Was it because of that? “Just- pay attention? Felt lonely sometimes.” 

Oh.

Shouto was glad Katsuki said it anyway. It was better than not knowing and making the same mistake. Shouto had plenty of experience with feeling lonely even when people were doing things with him. It was when people treated him like he was a mannequin, or worse, a machine. Shouto didn’t mind being treated like that by people he trusted; sometimes he even liked it. But that didn’t mean that Katsuki would.

“Of course, baby,” said Izuku in a wobbly tone. He taking it harder than Shouto. Izuku had said earlier that he felt responsible if mistakes were made, and now one very obviously had, but Shouto still hated seeing him upset. “I’m sorry, love. I’ll pay more attention, I promise.”

Shouto felt… uncertain. That was what Katsuki asked for, but if Shouto was right, just attention wouldn’t solve it. People had paid him a lot of attention and still treated him like a machine. Shouto didn’t know how to explain that without making Izuku feel worse, though.

Katsuki soothed him. “S’not your fault. Lot to keep track of, and it’s new. Don’t beat yourself up, nerd. That’s my job, remember?” Izuku laughed at that. It worked better to calm him than anything Shouto could have said.

Giving Katsuki a shaky smile, Izuku said, “You’re right, baby.”

“Always am,” Katsuki said with joking haughtiness. 

Izuku gave a cute little snort, and his smile got steadier. “Well, I don’t know about that. But you are very cute, I’ll give you that.”

Katsuki looked very pleased with himself, and Shouto was pleased with him too. Katsuki was good at this. If it had been Shouto, Izuku would be in tears right now and he would have no idea what to do. 

Izuku looked up, noticing him for the first time. Shouto laid his offering of food and water on the bed. Izuku greeted him. “Oh! Thank you, Shouto. I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to ignore you.” 

Why was he sorry? Shouto didn’t announce himself, and the conversation needed Izuku’s full attention. There was no need to apologize for that. “This was more important.” 

“Still… did you get yourself some water too?” Izuku fussed.

“I did.” Shouto showed him the bottle he had drunk from earlier. 

Shouto wanted to touch Katsuki, but he didn’t want to get between them. “Would it be alright if I…” Shouto waved his hand as he tried to think of a word for ‘cuddle’ that Katsuki wouldn’t object to. Luckily, Katsuki seemed to understand what he meant and consented. Shouto got up on the mattress and sat behind him with his legs on either side and his arms around him. To Shouto’s great pleasure, Katsuki leaned into it, letting Shouto take his weight and curl around him tighter. Izuku sighed at them appreciatively. Shouto guessed that Katsuki probably looked very cute right now.

For a little while, all of them were quiet, just soaking in the moment. Trying not to break the peace of it, but needing to say something about his realization, Shouto quietly said, “I’m sorry.”

“Sorry for what, Shou?” Izuku asked in an odd tone. Maybe... worried? Shouto couldn’t tell.

Determined not to perpetuate their mistake, he said directly to the boy in his arms, “I heard what you said, Katsuki. I think…” This was a lot easier to say now that he didn’t have to look at Katsuki's face, but it was still hard. “That might have been a bit because of me. I… realized I was talking to Izuku and not you for most of that. Just because you were quiet and still does not mean you’re not Real, and I of all people should know that.” Shouto had hoped that by only talking about his own actions he could avoid upsetting Izuku, but no such luck. Izuku's expression was painfully guilty.

Shouto met his eyes, trying to remind Izuku that he was there for him. For them. Shouto wanted to be someone they could rely on too. Trying to use subtext rarely worked for him, though, so he said directly, “Izuku. It’s alright. It’s not all on you. Just because this is new to me doesn’t mean I can’t help.”

That got through to him. Izuku’s brows smoothed out and his shoulders dropped. “Thank you, Shouto,” he sighed in relief.

It felt like trust.

Shouto, and then Katsuki, received little cheek kisses. “You’re both so wonderful. I’m lucky you’re here.” Shouto’s heart overfilled at that, and he had to squeeze Katsuki to relieve it. Luckily, Katsuki seemed to like it, giving Shouto a little pleased hum.^9-1

Izuku grabbed one of the water bottles and broke the plastic seal. He handed it to Katsuki, saying, “Alright, pretty boy, drink up. Look, Shouto’s already halfway through with his. You gonna let him beat you?” The petty challenge was so childish and so obviously manipulative that it barely counted as such, and yet… it worked anyway. Katsuki snatched the bottle from Izuku and drank the whole thing at once. He nearly bonked Shouto on the chin as he upended it, flipping Izuku the bird the entire time. 

It was so… them. Shouto had learned a lot of new things today about people he’d thought he’d known well already. There was a relieved joy in seeing the places where the new information directly slotted in with his prior understanding of these two and how they worked. It was the canon of the dance after a tempo change had rendered the performance almost unrecognizable, and the flow of the steps now made more sense to Shouto. 

Shouto hid his face in Katsuki’s shoulder to hide his laughter at their antics, because, miraculously, he could do that now. “Oi, Icyhot. I can feel you fucking laughing at me. Just wait until this bastard figures out your buttons, you smug sonuvabitch," Katsuki grouched at him.

One of Shouto's favorite hobbies was taking the things Katsuki said literally to mess with him. He was about to take mock offense on behalf of his mother but reconsidered. That insult could apply to either parent. “Mn. Yes, my old man is kind of a bitch.”

Katsuki spluttered, trying not to laugh, which was the mark of an excellent joke. “Damn it, Candycane! I don’t hear about your fucking bitch of a dad while I’m naked, you asshole.”

Shouto shrugged, unbothered. Izuku fell into a giggling fit at their banter, and that felt like the best reward he could have asked for. The world was slow and hazy around him, and the warmth of Katsuki in his arms was comforting in a way Shouto had no words for. 

“Shou?” Izuku called. 

“Hm?” Shouto looked up from where he was nuzzling his face into Katsuki’s neck. He had to blink a couple of times to get his eyes to focus completely, but he managed to look at Izuku’s nose. Eyes were a bit Much right now, but Shouto was used to that. Eye contact was always a Lot, so Shouto got very good at faking it. 

“Hi there, honey.” Izuku's voice was as sweet and sticky as Shouto's new moniker. “How are you feeling?” 

“Hm. Good. Very… slow? In a good way. This is nice. Why? Do you need me to do something?” Shouto would hate to have to get up and let go of Katsuki, but he would if he had to.

Izuku sounded amused. “Just talking, sweet boy, you don’t need to move. I wanted to ask you some questions if you feel up to it. If you aren’t, that’s okay too, so don’t push yourself. It sounds like you might be a bit floaty too.”

“Floaty? Like Uraraka’s quirk?” Shouto asked, confused. He did feel... different, though. But questions were fine, as long as Shouto didn't have to be the one to think of them.

“Sometimes it can be like that,” Izuku explained. “Not physically, but mentally. It could feel like you're in the air, or it can be a bit heavier than that and feel like you're floating in water. Does that sound familiar?” 

Shouto thought for a moment. It was close, if he was thinking of the quiet in his head as something he felt in his body. “Maybe? I feel… underwater, except I can breathe. Does that count?” 

Izuku smiled softly. “I think so. Do you think you can answer important questions right now, or do you want to wait until you're feeling more awake?” 

Oh, that's what he meant when he asked if Shouto was up for questions. It wasn't quite the same as being sleepy, but similar enough. He didn't mind talking like this. Being tired tended to act like a sort of truth quirk on Shouto, and this seemed like it would be the same way. That was fine; he trusted them and wanted to be as honest as possible. “It… might be easier now. Less thoughts to get in the way. You can ask.” 

“Okay, Shou. I might ask some things again later, just to make sure, but thank you. Some of the questions might seem silly or embarrassing, but I promise they’re important to me, okay?” Shouto nodded his understanding. “First, was there anything that happened that you didn't like, or don’t want us to do again, even something small?”

Shouto thought. Was Izuku kissing his scar bad? Shouto thought about him possibly doing it again, and... “No. Some things were confusing, but nothing bad.” 

“That’s good. But if something does come up, I’d like to hear about it, okay? I want to make sure you're feeling good.” 

Shouto almost laughed at the sentiment. “That’ll be easy.” 

“What makes you say that, Shou?” Izuku asked, not unkindly.

Did he really not know? “You're both here. You're letting me stay with you for now.” Shouto shrugged. “Everything else is just extra.”

Both Izuku and Katsuki took a sharp breath in. It was Katsuki who said lowly, “You can stay as long as you want, Candycane. Nobody's kicking you out on my watch.”

Huh? Oh, Shouto said the 'for now' part out loud. It just... hurt, knowing this was going to have to end at some point, no matter how much Shouto knew he would be able to see them again. It's not like he could just move into Katsuki's room the day they started dating.

“‘As long as I want’ might be a long time, Katsuki,” Shouto said, trying to stay light, but still have him understand how much he needed Katsuki to not just be saying things because he was 'supposed to' or something.

“And I meant what I fucking said.” Katsuki's voice was low and intent, and Shouto was reminded of who he was talking to. Katsuki didn't say things like that idly. Shouto melted around him, sticking to Katsuki like syrup at the thought of really being welcome in his space indefinitely. 

“Well, I guess that answers whether you want to spend the night tonight, huh?” Izuku said brightly.

Shouto’s eyes went wide at the direct invitation and he smiled. “Yes, I’d like that very much.” 

“Is there anything you need to get from your room? We don’t have school tomorrow, so if you want, you can borrow my toothbrush and some clothes in the morning if you don’t want to make the trip. Unless there’s anything else?” Izuku asked solicitiously. Trying to think of practicalities right now was almost painful, but Shouto appreciated the effort.

“Um, maybe my scar cream? It’d rather not have to go, though, so I think it can wait.” He really, really didn't want to have to leave now. A little tightness on his skin or even a headache from the irritated nerve damage would be worth it not to have to spend the whole walk wondering if this was some elaborate hallucination, or that they'd change their minds in the time he was gone and not let him back into the room when he returned.

“Oh, Kacchan has a bunch of moisturizers and things, would that work?” Izuku asked. 

Shouto shrugged. It would certainly be better than nothing. “As long as they're not scented, probably.” It wouldn't matter for his skin so much, it wasn't particularly sensitive to things like that, but perfumed things on his face, when he couldn't take it off if the scent got too much, was pure hell.

Izuku laughed. Katsuki must have made some kind of face at the idea. “Is that alright, Katsuki?” Shouto asked, not wanting to be rude.

“Tch. Yeah, I’ll help you find something later.” Under his breath, Katsuki grumbled, “Using scented products on my face, who the fuck do you think I am? Dumbass.”

Shouto just hugged him tighter, feeling very fond and sort of squiggly. The dandelion fluff of Katsuki's hair was so enticing, and Shouto rubbed his cheek against it, too happy to care if it was strange to do. “Mhm, soft.” Katsuki clicked his teeth at Shouto's intoxicated show of affection but made no move to stop him.

Izuku said, “Well, now that that’s sorted out: Shouto, we asked before if there were things you didn’t want, and it makes sense that you wouldn’t know yet. But is there anything special that you do want? Maybe something you’ve thought about before?” 

Shouto stuck his chin over Katsuki’s head while he thought. He couldn't think of anything better than what they were doing right now, but he could tell Izuku what he thought about before this happened. “I thought about kissing you both a lot. And I thought about the two of you together. I didn’t imagine myself there much. It didn’t seem… realistic. It still doesn’t, to be honest.” The shower today had certainly not been the first time Shouto had a fantasy like that.

Izuku swallowed. “You… thought about us?” He sounded... hopeful? Nervous? Surprised? Something like that. Shouto wasn't completely sure.

“Mn.” Shouto nodded. He was a little worried that they weren't okay with that, but he wasn't going to lie.

“What… what kinds of things did you think about?” Izuku asked. His voice was definitely nervous this time.

“Oh.” Shouto blushed. “Um. You having sex, mostly. Sorry,” he said, shamefaced. It was... probably weird when they hadn't expressed interest in doing anything at that point.

“What? Oh, Shou, honey, no!" Izuku backtracked hurriedly. "You don’t have to be sorry for that. It’s good! I’m glad you thought about us. We thought about you too.”

“You did?” Shouto didn't know why he was surprised when they were the ones to ask him out, but he was. He just... never thought of himself as a particularly sexual person, so learning that they did was- it was something. Shouto didn't have words for it.

Izuku rushed to say, “Of course! We like you, and you're gorgeous. Of course, we thought about you.” 

“That's- I'm not- What?” Shouto was confused. That... was not as obvious as Izuku seemed to think. Shouto certainly didn't think of himself as gorgeous. If he were being generous, he'd say 'interesting to look at,' or maybe 'well-groomed.'

Izuku furrowed his brow. “You’re not… what? Gorgeous?” Shouto nodded. “I think you are. So does Kacchan, don’t you, baby?”

“Yeah, ‘course. What, you think I’d ask out just anyone? You’re fucking hot, and pretty as a doll too, which is fucking unfair. Pick one, bastard.” 

Speaking of hot, Shouto was steaming again. He hid his face in Katsuki’s shoulder since the ice on the back of his neck wasn’t enough to fight off the blush. “Doll,” he mumbled, embarrassed at the aggressive compliments. It somehow sounded more real when Katsuki said it like that. Like it was just a fact that Katsuki was a little resentful about having to admit.

“What was that, Candycane? I couldn't hear over the sound of you slow-cooking me,” Katsuki teased. 

Oh, right. He couldn't just steam off his feelings when Katsuki was literally in his arms. Shouto scrambled to get his fire side under control, cooling the heat haze he'd started putting out. “Sorry. I said ‘doll.’” 

“Huh?” Both of his companions looked at him with confusion.

“You told me to pick one. I pick doll,” Shouto explained.

Katsuki laughed joyfully, and it was a wonderful sound. “Sure, dollface. You're still the hot boyfriend, though.” Wait, what? Like, because of his quirk, or...?

“Aw, Kacchan,” Izuku pouted. “I’m not hot?” 

“Shut up, dumbass. You're the sexy boyfriend, stop complaining.” Oh. This was a Thing. Katsuki had thought about this.

Shouto tilted his head. “And what are you, then, Katsuki?”

“I’m the Pretty Boyfriend, obviously,” he drawled. 

Well, that explained why Katsuki argued his choice. Just to tease him, Shouto complained, saying, “I thought you said I was pretty?”

“Sorry, Dollface, I got there first,” Katsuki said smugly. Oh, there was that name again. Was that going to be one of Shouto's nicknames now?

“Now, now, boys, you're both pretty,” Izuku said and then started giggling in a way that made Shouto think he missed a joke. “But seriously, Shou, you're beautiful. I wasn’t lying before. I’ve always thought you were beautiful.” 

“Pretty sure at least half of Japan thinks that. Fucker’s had a fan club since the first-year sports festival,” Katsuki grumped. 

“Well, yeah, but I’d like to think our opinion means a bit more than random girls on Twitter.”

“Yeah, yeah. I’m just saying.”

Shouto was too trying to process the influx of compliments to pay attention to their squabbling. They thought he was beautiful? They were the most beautiful men he knew, and they thought Shouto was… It was mind-boggling. He was asymmetrical and scarred, but they knew that. If they thought he was beautiful, Shouto wasn’t going to argue with them, even if he didn’t see what they did.

He was happy to follow their lead, being taken through the dance step by step until he could keep in time.

Chapter Text

Izuku giggled at their silliness, feeling much better... Here in this room, he was holding everything he’d ever wanted from love in his clumsy, cupped palms.

The three of them had basked in the giddy afterglow for a while. Izuku noticed that Katsuki seemed to have sunk back down a bit of his own accord, or maybe because Shouto was holding him. It was a shallower form of subspace, one that left Katsuki mostly clearheaded, just more pliant and less blusterous than he would normally be. He seemed content to stay there for now, but Izuku would keep an eye on him and take whatever opportunities arose to push him a little deeper so he didn't accidentally surface too soon.

Izuku had gotten his debrief with Kacchan and had his strategy set going forward, but now they needed one for Shouto. He looked adorable, all cuddled around Katsuki and burying his face in Kacchan’s fluffy hair. Izuku just wanted to make sure it was because Shouto was happy, not because he was seeking comfort for some upset beneath the surface.

“Shou?”

Shouto looked up muzzily. “Hm?” He wasn’t quite making eye contact, but that was pretty normal for Shouto, especially when he was tired. 

Heavens, he was cute. “Hi there, honey. How are you feeling?” Izuku asked, the welling of affection leaking into his voice.

Shouto took a moment to think. “Hm. Good. Very… slow? In a good way. This is nice. Why? Do you need me to do something?” 

Izuku’s heart did a funny little flip at that. Shouto offered to help so quickly, even though he clearly wanted to stay right where he was. It was very sweet, but Izuku also wanted to fuss at him to let himself enjoy the moment. ‘Slow in a good way’ sounded a lot like subspace to him, or at the very least, afterglow with a healthy heaping of exhaustion.

“Just talking, sweet boy, you don’t need to move," Izuku assured him. "I wanted to ask you some questions if you feel up to it. If you aren’t, that’s okay too, so don’t push yourself. It sounds like you might be a bit floaty too.”

“Floaty? Like Uraraka’s quirk?” Shouto asked. Oh, that’s right, that word was more his and Kacchan's term than something he could have found on the internet. Would he understand if Izuku said Shouto might be in subspace? He'd known the meaning at least, but Izuku knew from experience that trying to match your feelings to a clinical or vague description by a stranger was more difficult than most would think. 

It might be better to describe his version and see if Shouto was somewhere close to that. And Zero Gravity wasn't the worst analogy... “Sometimes it’s like that. Not physically, but mentally. It could feel like you're in the air, or it can be a bit heavier than that and feel like you're floating in water. Does that sound familiar?” 

Shouto considered this. “Maybe? I feel… underwater, except I can breathe. Does that count?” 

Yeah, that was definitely spacey, and deeper than Izuku could usually stay in for long, and more than he would consider lucid for himself if understood Shouto correctly. But Izuku wasn’t sure what Shouto’s mind was like in this, and he didn’t want to assume Shouto was incapable of sound decision-making if he felt able. Better to ask. “I think so. Do you think you can answer important questions right now, or do you want to wait until you're feeling more awake?” 

“It… might be easier now. Less thoughts to get in the way. You can ask," Shouto said confidently. That was one way to put it. Subspace was a hell of an anxiolytic. Katsuki was sort of the same way though. He preferred being floaty for emotional conversations, something that would scare the shit out of Izuku to do. He had to admit, though, that Katsuki was much less likely to shut Izuku out or take something he said in the worst way possible when they did it that way. Shouto seemed comfortable and confident right now, so Izuku resolved to go ahead but check again when Shouto was back to his regular state of mind.

“Okay, Shou. I might ask some things again later, just to make sure, but thank you. Some of the questions might seem silly or embarrassing, but I promise they’re important to me, okay?” Izuku said. In his experience with Kacchan, he'd learned it was best to head such complaints off at the pass. It made things easier for everybody.

Shouto gave him an acknowledging nod. 

“First, was there anything that’s happened that you didn't like, or don’t want us to do again, even something small?” Izuku asked. He always asked that, especially when they were trying something new. They had a whole checklist for debriefs at one point, but Izuku had long since memorized it.

“No. Some things were confusing, but nothing bad,” Shouto said. Izuku was curious about what was ‘confusing’ for him, but he knew if he chased that rabbit right now, they’d never get back on track. And the important part had been answered.

“That’s good. But if something does come up, I’d like to hear about it, okay? I want to make sure you're feeling good,” Izuku told him, remembering how he would sometimes feel fine right after a scene, and not realize the discomfort or its source until hours or days had passed. Izuku had felt so guilty at having to walk back his approval that he'd avoided telling Katsuki until he had to yell at Izuku to 'say whatever the fuck is stuck in your damn craw, nerd, I'm not a fucking mindreader.'

He wanted to leave that door open for Shouto as much as possible, just in case his usual blunt directness didn't extend to this. The small reassurance that Izuku wanted Shouto to feel good about their time together was partly to soothe Izuku himself too.

“That’ll be easy,” Shouto stated with a confidence in them that Izuku wished he had in himself.

Okay, Izuku had to know. “What makes you say that, Shou?”

“You're both here. You're letting me stay with you for now. Everything else is just extra,” Shouto replied. And then he just shrugged like he hadn’t just said something profoundly romantic and squished Izuku's heart into a pulp.

“You can stay as long as you want, Candycane. Nobody's kicking you out on my watch,” Katsuki said with fierce loyalty. What? Who was talking about kicking Shouto out? 

Wait. ‘For now.’ Did... did Shouto still think they would send him back to his room alone tonight?

“‘As long as I want’ might be a long time, Katsuki,” Shouto argued. Well. That answered that. Now Izuku’s heart hurt. This was his fault, wasn’t it? With his ‘pussyfooting around,’ as Kacchan called it. All Izuku could do now was try and prove that Shouto was more than welcome in their space, and their… everything, really.

“And I meant what I fucking said,” Kacchan said stubbornly. That must have been the right answer because Shouto curled around Katsuki like he was trying to hide inside his skin.

“Well, I guess that answers whether you want to spend the night tonight, huh?” Izuku asked, just to make the invitation extra explicit.

It was evidently needed, because Shouto gave him a surprised smile and said, “Yes, I’d like that very much.” Yeah, Izuku would too. He had fantasized about falling asleep in Shouto’s arms, or vice versa, for far too long to pass up this opportunity.

Speaking of falling asleep, Katsuki would be royally pissed if his nighttime routine was disrupted. Better to get the logistics done now. “Is there anything you need to get from your room? We don’t have school tomorrow, so if you want you can borrow my toothbrush and some clothes in the morning if you don’t want to make the trip. Unless there’s anything else?” 

Shouto said reluctantly, “Um, maybe my scar cream? It’d rather not have to go, though, so I think it can wait.” Izuku understood that far too well, but Katsuki being cranky because his daily routine got messed up was not something he wanted to risk, especially when Shouto wasn’t used to it in such close proximity. Still, if none of them had to put clothes back on, that would be ideal.

“Oh, Kacchan has a bunch of moisturizers and things, would that work?” Izuku asked. Resourcefulness was a planner's best friend, after all.

“As long as they're not scented, probably,” Shouto said casually. Great, that solved that issue.

The affronted face Kacchan made at Shouto's stipulation was hilarious. Katsuki took his ‘products’ Very Seriously. Izuku couldn’t tell if he was offended by the lack of investment from Shouto or the idea that his collection might be lacking.

“Is that alright, Katsuki?” Shouto asked for permission. He didn’t Know yet. Half the time, Izuku was bullied into using Katsuki’s stuff because what he usually used wasn’t good enough for Kacchan's standards or otherwise offended his sensibilities. Shouto would find out soon enough and then Izuku would have someone to commiserate with while Katsuki put on whatever concoction he deemed necessary for Izuku to put on his face that week.

“Tch. Yeah, I’ll help you find something later.” Quieter, Katsuki muttered, “Using scented products on my face, who the fuck do you think I am? Dumbass.” Ah, the insult was to his collection then. 

Shouto’s face was dopey with happiness. He nuzzled the top of Katsuki’s head and said, “Mn, soft.” Kacchan tsked and blushed, but in a minor miracle, did nothing to push him off. It took all of Izuku's self-control to keep from cooing at them over how adorable it was. 

He quickly changed the subject before that very limited resource ran out. “Well, now that that’s sorted out: Shouto, we asked before if there were things you didn’t want, and it makes sense that you wouldn’t know yet. But is there anything special that you do want? Maybe something you’ve thought about before?” 

Oh. Oh no. Shouto was using Kacchan’s hair as a chin pillow, and the fluff of it was framing his jaw and face. Izuku could feel his self-restraint creaking under the strain. The besotted 'awww' sat just behind his teeth and his fingers itched to pull at Shouto's cheeks.

Shouto gave him some insight into the question. “I thought about kissing you both a lot. And I thought about the two of you together. I didn’t imagine myself there much. It didn’t seem… realistic. It still doesn’t, to be honest.” 

And… that successfully distracted Izuku from the cuteness. He’d just been asking about general fantasies, the kinds of acts, or maybe a specific attitude. He couldn’t even process that last part, because he was stuck on- “You… thought about us?” Shouto made a confirming noise and nodded, like that should have been obvious, which it very much was not, at least to Izuku. He needed (okay, not really, but he very badly wanted) to know. “What… what kinds of things did you think about?”

Shouto turned red. “Oh. Um. You having sex, mostly. Sorry.” 

Well, that wasn’t super specific, but Izuku could work with that. Wait, ‘sorry’? For fantasizing about them? “What? Oh, Shou, honey, no! You don’t have to be sorry for that. It’s good! I’m glad you thought about us. We thought about you too.” Like that wasn’t obvious given… everything.

“You did?” Shouto seemed genuinely surprised. Oh-kaay, maybe not obvious enough. Time for the blunt approach.

“Of course! We like you, and you're gorgeous. Of course, we thought about you," Izuku reiterated.

Now Shouto looked more confused. “That's- I'm not- What?” 

“You’re not… what?” Izuku thought back to what he’d said. “Gorgeous?” 

Shouto nodded, and it might have broken Izuku’s brain a little. Did Shouto not look in the mirror? It seemed like such a universal constant in his head. The sky was blue, All Might was the best hero, and Shouto was gorgeous. But if Shouto didn’t believe that, he at least needed to know that- “I think you are. So does Kacchan, don’t you, baby?”

Katsuki snorted. “Yeah, ‘course. What, you think I’d ask out just anyone? You’re fucking hot, and pretty as a doll too, which is fucking unfair. Pick one, bastard,” he said with that grumbly, vaguely affronted tone that Kacchan got whenever he had to admit to liking something.

Shouto ducked his face into Katsuki’s shoulder at that, and little steam clouds started rising from him. If Izuku looked carefully, he could see the shell of one bright red ear. Shouto was blushing so much! Izuku was having to fight his cute aggression again.

“What was that, Candycane? I couldn't hear over the sound of you slow-cooking me,” Katsuki said. Huh? Izuku hadn’t heard anything. 

The steam clouds cleared, and Shouto let Izuku see his face again, which was still adorably flushed. “Sorry. I said ‘doll.’” 

“Huh?” Katsuki and Izuku said simultaneously.

Flatly, Shouto said, “You told me to pick one. I pick doll.” So he preferred being pretty over being hot? Izuku jotted that down in his mental notes. His fingers itched for a pen, but he ignored the urge. He might forget if he didn’t write it down, but Katsuki had a strict ‘no notebooks in bed’ policy. 

Kacchan laughed at his answer. “Sure, Dollface.” Ooo, Izuku liked that one. It reminded him of those old movies set in the 1950s. Maybe he could call Shouto ‘doll’? It had a nice ring to it, but in the context of the conversation they just had about objectification and being Real, it might not be a good idea. 

“You're still the hot boyfriend, though,” Katsuki declared. Shouto was? To be honest, Izuku agreed, but...

“Aw, Kacchan, I’m not hot?” Izuku pouted, mostly joking.

“Shut up, dumbass. You're the sexy boyfriend, stop complaining.” Oh. Well, that made Izuku fizz a little inside. He liked that. 'The sexy boyfriend.' Izuku would wear that title proudly.

Shouto asked curiously, “And what are you, then, Katsuki?”

Archly, Katsuki said, “I’m the pretty boyfriend, obviously.” And Izuku Loved that. Kacchan was so cute sometimes. 'Pretty' had been Izuku's favorite adjective for him since the first night they started this, and the way that Katsuki seemed to delight just as much in it made Izuku smile every time.

“I thought you said I was pretty?” Shouto complained. He frowned like someone had just taken his cold soba away from him.

Katsuki didn’t relent, proving much more resilient to Shouto's puppy eyes than Izuku was. Then again, it was probably his fault for inoculating him. “Sorry, Dollface, I got there first.”

The meme popped into his head, and Izuku couldn’t resist. “Now, now, boys, you're both pretty.” He laughed at his own joke (because he was a dork like that). “But seriously, Shou, you're beautiful. I wasn’t lying before. I’ve always thought you were beautiful.” 

Katsuki added, “Pretty sure at least half of Japan thinks that. Fucker’s had a fan club since the first-year sports festival.”

“Well, yeah, but I’d like to think our opinion means a bit more than random girls on Twitter,” Izuku argued, mostly just for the sake of it.

“Yeah, yeah. I’m just saying,” Katsuki capitulated. 

Before Izuku and Kacchan could get too far into their bickering, Shouto said, “Izuku. You asked me what I wanted. I want you both to touch me. Please. However you want to. I just- want to be touched.” His voice got a bit strained at the end, and he hugged Katsuki tight like he was a comfort plush.

Oh, Shouto. He was probably touch-starved, wasn’t he? Well, Izuku was more than willing to provide. “I would love to, Shouto.”

Izuku went over to this precious boy and sat behind Shouto, just like Shouto had done for Katsuki earlier. It was a little more awkward, considering the height difference, but Izuku would make it work. He wanted to give Shouto as much skinship as possible.

Izuku felt Katsuki shifting around, and then he said, “How about we get those damn pants off you, so I can really touch you, huh?” That was an excellent suggestion. Ideas started trickling into Izuku's imagination of how they could go about this.

Shouto thought it was a great idea too, judging by how enthusiastically he was nodding. “Yes, please. I want that.” Shouto was so polite about his pleasure. It was adorable. 

Still, it took some convincing to get Shouto to let Katsuki out of his arms long enough to accomplish the task. Once free, Katsuki made the executive decision to simply lift one of Shouto’s knees high into the air. It caused a delightful gasp from him, so Izuku approved wholeheartedly. “Oh? You like that?” Katsuki teased him. Shouto nodded, his ears turning red once more.

Well, wasn’t that interesting? Izuku grinned. So Shouto liked being manhandled? He could certainly work with that. Katsuki was on the same page, with the same grin on his face. They made such a great team. “Then you’ll fucking love this,” Katsuki promised. He lifted Shouto’s other knee and called out, “Deku, lift him.” 

Oh, Izuku was absolutely 100% behind this bit of strategy. The leverage would be awkward if he picked Shouto up by the waist, so he went for under the arms instead, picking him up like a kitten. It probably looked a little silly, but it got Izuku a fun little yelp from Shouto, so he counted it as a win. Kacchan made quick work of the rest of Shouto's clothes, and Izuku set him back down between his spread legs.

Brilliant man that he was, Katsuki laid Shouto’s legs overtop of Izuku's so they were held wide and open for them. Shouto made another gasp, this time more shy, and he moved to cover himself. On instinct, Izuku caught his hands, shushing him. “It's okay, hon, just let him look. You’re so pretty, Shouto. Won’t you let us see, darling?” Izuku wanted to see him so badly, but more than that, he wanted Shouto to understand that they Wanted him, all of him.

He could feel Shouto fighting the instinct to hide, but, wonderfully, he took a deep breath and intentionally relaxed in Izuku’s arms. His shoulders dropped, and he followed Izuku's hold on his wrists without a thought. Oh, this sweet boy. Shouto trusted them so well, and Izuku wanted to repay that gift with all the love and care his too-big heart could muster.

Katsuki waited patiently while Shouto worked his way through his skittishness, that soft, barely-there smile on his face that Izuku always felt blessed to see. It won Shouto over just as easily, and the last of the tension melted off of his shoulders. He tentatively nodded his consent to them, and Izuku’s heart was so full.

“There you go,” Izuku praised gently. “That’s our good, sweet boy. Thank you, honey.” Izuku couldn’t resist the urge to coo the praise to Shouto as he dropped kisses wherever his mouth could reach. Luckily, Shouto relaxed into it rather than getting offended at the cutesy tone.

In response to the encouragement, Shouto slid down Izuku's chest until their shoulders were level, his legs falling even further apart in a gorgeous display. Fuck, Shouto was so perfect, blooming under the barest affection. How long had this boy been waiting for someone to coax him open? 

Shouto turned to Izuku, and he automatically went to kiss Shouto's cheek before realizing that he was being asked for more than that. Unable to deny Shouto anything at the moment, Izuku gave him the gentlest, most loving kiss he was capable of, trying to bleed out some of the flood of soft feelings in him. Katsuki seemed similarly overwhelmed, kissing Shouto’s cheek in a way he only did when he was overwhelmingly happy.

That was Izuku’s favorite discovery when they got together. When Katsuki got overwhelmed by emotion, any emotion, he Needed a physical outlet. He tended to default to yelling or setting off his quirk, but once Kacchan felt comfortable giving affection, cheek kisses, nuzzles, or sometimes even hugs worked just as well. Being randomly surprised by kisses whenever they were alone and knowing it was because Katsuki was Feeling more than he could contain was a constant source of serotonin. ^10-1 He couldn't wait to see Shouto get the same treatment.

Izuku sent Shouto over to Katsuki so he could have his turn kissing their boyfriend sweetly. It felt so good to watch them care for each other. In a low murmur, he heard Katsuki say, “We’ve got you, Candycane. I’ve got you.” It was the same refrain from every time Kacchan was working with someone in the field and was calling for their trust, and hearing it now was steadying even for Izuku.

Shouto nodded in response, much surer this time. Like a kid with a present, Katsuki grinned excitedly and backed up for the best view. Izuku's line of sight wasn’t nearly as good, but on the plus side, he had the advantage of Shouto not scrutinizing his reaction. Izuku was able to stare all he liked, without worrying that he was making Shouto uncomfortable. 

And what a view. Shouto was gorgeous all over, with the proportions of a Renaissance artwork, but Izuku had never gotten to see him aroused like this. Everywhere below the waist, Shouto was thick: his thighs, his ass, and apparently his cock, too. It was an even girth throughout like Katsuki’s, but the actual circumference was enough that even Shouto's long fingers must barely meet around it. 

Izuku could just imagine the stretch of it in him, the challenge that Izuku could barely resist. It would probably be a bit much to ride Shouto into the bed for his first time being touched, sadly. Better to start slow and steady, no matter how much he craved that inside him. And anyway, penetrative sex wasn't on the table until Shouto put it there, so Izuku would just have to wait.

What must Katsuki think? He was well aware of his pretty boy’s oral fixation. He was pretty sure Katsuki would warm Izuku's cock in his throat for hours if he could get enough air to not pass out. Which… Izuku landed an assessing eye on Shouto. He was stout, but shorter than either of them. Even as thick as it was, it probably wouldn’t block Kacchan’s throat enough to really choke him. And it would be a hell of a mouthful. Izuku's jaw ached just looking at it. Katsuki would be delighted; he adored being filled to the brim like that. 

Izuku had his theory confirmed when he glanced up to see Katsuki licking his chops like a hungry wolf. He could hear Shouto swallow hard at the sight. All Izuku could think was: Oh, this is going to be fun.

Katsuki met his gaze, and Izuku knew from the Wanting in his eyes what he was asking for. Izuku was hesitant to say yes though. Hadn’t he just thought that slow and steady would be better for Shouto? If he couldn’t indulge without the risk of overwhelming him, Katsuki would be no better.

But… Izuku had Promised Shouto that he wouldn't hesitate for silly reasons or treat him as if he were fragile. Did this count? 

Katsuki saw the indecision in Izuku’s eyes and cast his vote in the form of full-force puppy eyes. He looked straight at Izuku and widened his eyes like he’d never had a wicked thought in his life. He stooped down just so he could properly look up at Izuku through his long lashes while he batted them like he was blinking away tears of deprivation. The expression tore at Izuku's heart, even knowing it was an act put on purely to seduce him into an impulsive decision.

The clencher was the cataclysmic pout that Katsuki aimed at him. He bit his upper lip to tuck beneath the lower so that it would stick out in a sumptuous curve. His chin quivered ever so slightly. It was designed to maximum effect, and the effect was to make Izuku rip his own heart out and offer it on a platter at Katsuki's slightest whim. 

Izuku accepted his defeat with humor. After all, anything Kacchan wanted badly enough to beg for it was something Izuku would be a fool to deny him. Katsuki already denied himself so much. It was Izuku's self-appointed Job to spoil him. And the fact that what Katsuki Wanted so badly was this? It was so… him. And at least this way, Izuku could provide some restraint.

After all the firsts Katsuki had taken, he was going to have this one too. Izuku laughed in delight at the thought. “Oh, baby. And you call me the greedy one!” He ran an affectionate hand over Katsuki’s temple and into his soft, very grabbable hair. “Well, you did say you wanted to stay down.” Izuku curled his fingers tight enough to catch and hold, and Katsuki’s face melted into pleasure.

Subspace for Katsuki was transcendent. He flew past the point of worry and shame into a joy so intense that Izuku couldn't help but envy it. He loved giving that to Katsuki, and now he got to show Shouto the magic of it. In reckless abandon, Izuku kissed under Shouto’s ear and asked him, “What do you think, Shou? Want to see our pretty boyfriend’s favorite trick?”

Shouto nodded, and Katsuki jerked forward like a racehorse to a starting gun. Izuku held him back, even when he whined prettily. “Nuh-uh, baby. If you’re getting to go first, it's going to be at my pace. Understood?” Katsuki complained with his eyes but gave in to the condition. Izuku rewarded his compliance with praise. “Good boy. Get on your stomach, sweetheart. Hand on his thighs.” Katsuki hopped to it, eager to get his mouth on Shouto.

How to start, though? They did need to ease him into it somehow. Something simple, not Too Much, and repeatable so they could stay at that level for as long as Shouto needed them to.

Shouto finally caught onto their plans for him and grabbed Izuku’s free hand to brace himself. It did something for Izuku, to be the one Shouto reached out to for support in this moment. It settled him, letting Izuku focus on his control of the situation rather than his own simmering desire. His vision sharpened and his breathing deepened with the rush of clarity and purpose that came with going up into his domspace. 

In one swift movement, Izuku pulled Katsuki in, right to the very base of Shouto’s cock. Gentling his hold, he told Katsuki, “Lick first, baby.” Like the Good boy he was at heart, Katsuki licked a long, slow stripe up the underside of Shouto’s cock and stopped at the head to wait for further instruction. Well... he also hovered the wet cavern of his mouth over the tip in a blatant attempt to get Shouto to thrust up, but otherwise, he was perfectly obedient. 

The quiet cry Shouto made at just that small stimulation let Izuku know that he was right to not let Katsuki just fall face-first onto his cock. He could see Shouto’s hips jerking up in little twitches but made no move to stop him. Their restraint was for Shouto’s comfort; Katsuki could, and wanted to, take whatever Shouto wanted to give. He was doing a remarkably good job controlling himself, but Izuku wanted to make it clear to Shouto that it was perfectly fine if he didn’t.

To Katsuki, Izuku said, amused at his antics, “Now, baby, you know that’s cheating. Just because he would be doing the moving doesn’t mean you would be allowed sooner. Again.” Katsuki repeated his motion exactly, because he was a perfectionist in all things.

That won them their first deep-voiced moan, and the next pass seemed to hit a breaking point for Shouto. He pressed his head back against Izuku, eyes tightly shut and jaw clenched. Shouto almost looked like he was in pain, but the adorably squeaky whines that escaped his locked teeth spoke of delirious pleasure instead. He clutched Izuku’s hand to his heart like he was a dying man, and subtle shivers ran through him. Even when Shouto was so obviously overcome, he was quiet about it, like he was trying to hide even now. Izuku (somewhat selfishly) resolved to teach Shouto just how loud he could be. 

For now, though, Izuku pressed soft kisses to his cheek and hairline and talked him through it. “I know, darling, I know. Just breathe, honey, you can do it. You’ll be fine, we’ve got you. You’re doing so well, Shou, just look at you. So gorgeous for us, sweet boy. You're okay, I promise. It's a lot, I know, but you’re doing great, love.” Oops, Izuku didn’t mean to let that one out. Shouto was too lost in it though. It seemed like he didn’t hear him. (Good. Izuku would tell him, but not yet. One thing at a time. Show first, then tell, or Shouto might not believe Izuku when he said it. That would hurt much more than keeping the words in for a bit.) 

Izuku kept talking in soothing tones, and eventually, the grip on his hand and the clench of Shouto’s jaw eased, and his breathing evened out from its ragged pace. His eyes stayed crinkled shut though, and if he kept that up he’d give himself a headache. Izuku worked his hand loose so he could smooth Shouto's hair back from his forehead the same way Izuku's mom used to do for him when he was a kid. He kept the same rhythm as Katsuki, trying to help Shouto settle the sensations in his mind.

“Shh, hey, come on, relax that pretty face now. It’s okay, you can open your eyes now, come on, sweet boy. Relax into the feelings, honey, you can do it. Don’t fight it, just let it wash over you. Just keep breathing and relax your face now. You’re alright, I’m right here, we’ve got you.” That finally got the worst of the crinkles to smooth out. “Good, there you go, let us see those pretty eyes.” 

It took a second, but Shouto did, pupils flexing with the rush of light to his opened eyes. “There you are, Shou,” Izuku greeted warmly. Katsuki, who had been watching with sympathy and growing concern, relaxed, though he kept up those steady strokes of his tongue.

They’d learned that the best way to deal with this kind of overstimulation was to keep the sensation regular and steady, especially for Katsuki. Even Izuku had moments like this sometimes, but Katsuki felt things so loudly that he was more prone to being overcome like this, especially with something new. Occasionally it was still too much and he had to tap out, but if they could make it through the adjustment process, Katsuki was much more able to continue and not need a Quiet Time. Any change, even gentling or stopping, was just one more thing to process when he was like this. Hopefully, the same was true for Shouto as well. 

Now that he'd surfaced, Shouto seemed a little confused and maybe even panicked. “S-sorry, I… I don’t know what happened, I didn’t mean to-”

“Hey, hey,” Izuku rushed out, recognizing that self-conscious stuttering from his own experiences. “Don’t worry. I suspected something like that might happen. It’s why I had Katsuki start slow, hon. I think you might be similar that way. Katsuki feels things very loudly, and sometimes new sensations will overwhelm his system. It’s nothing to be sorry for. It just means your nervous system works differently than most.”  ^10-2 It was the most succinct explanation Izuku could give for the information he’d found.

The first time he had looked up sensory processing disorders in his research effort to help Katsuki have less Quiet Moments, something had clicked. Hours and hours of reading about neurodiversity and the autistic spectrum later, he had a whole notebook filled out for Katsuki to read and see what matched his actual experiences. (A month later, Katsuki had done the same thing when he was researching for himself and found the comorbidity rates and linking factors with ADHD. Izuku still wasn’t sure how to feel about that most days, other than grateful or how much Katsuki cared about him.) 

But that was a lot to get into, and what Shouto needed to know right now was that his reaction wasn’t weird, they weren’t off-put by it, and most of all, that he wasn’t alone. The way Shouto softened to putty in his arms at the words let Izuku know that he’d done decently well on that front.

Katsuki looked happy too. He gave a little ‘yes’ blink, which must have been to Shouto since he hadn't asked him anything. Izuku cradled his head fondly and said, “Thank you so much, baby, you took very good care of our Shouto. You’re amazing, Katsuki. Shou, are you okay with more now? You can say ‘wait’ to stay like this, or ‘stop’ if you want another break.” 

Shouto jumped a bit, and said quickly, “Yes. More. Please.” Satisfied with his answer, Izuku took up his tight, guiding hold on Kacchan’s hair again. Katsuki moaned his pleasure at the development. Before he started moving, though, Izuku gave Shouto the same hand he’d held so tightly earlier. When his sweet boy grasped it gladly, Izuku said, “Just let go if you need me to check in, honey.” Just in case Shouto couldn't speak for whatever reason.

With that settled, Izuku pulled Katsuki up to the head where Shouto was the most sensitive, and said, “Suck.” Katsuki needed no other encouragement; he practically slurped Shouto’s cock into his mouth as soon as the word hit his ears. After a few seconds, he tried to take more than just the head, but Izuku stopped him, wanting Shouto to get acclimated first.

Also, if Katsuki was going to take something that wide into his throat, he needed as much wetness as he could get. A little roughness was fine; actual injury was not. And Izuku didn’t plan to be gentle once he'd gotten to that point. He was far too pent-up for that. 

That was okay. Katsuki liked it when Izuku was mean to him, as long as he was praised for it after. Plus, Izuku had a couple of grievances to work out with Katsuki. He’d gotten away with a lot of bratty behavior tonight because Izuku didn’t want to give Shouto a bad impression, but they both knew Katsuki had a 'punishment' coming. This method of dispute resolution was by far the favorite for both Izuku and Katsuki, and it worked well for them. 

With that in mind, he made Katsuki linger at Shouto’s tip, not letting him past the glans until his stretched, pretty pink lips were glossy and dripping. Katsuki was in his element, giving Shouto a sultry stare and hollowing his cheeks over a wide-open jaw. His expression was blissful like he’d be beaming if his mouth weren't busy. Shouto’s control was starting to wane a little, enough that he was fucking into Katsuki’s mouth a bit whenever his hips kicked up. Kacchan hollowed his cheeks in time with each small push in encouragement, but so far Shouto was resolute in his self-imposed restraint. 

Katsuki's mouth started to overflow, and that was Izuku’s signal to start him moving. Not much, just small rocks up and down to test the friction. It was enough to have Shouto gripping his hand tighter. As the slide grew wetter, more and more little noises were wrung from Shouto. They were quiet but heartfelt, small, helpless whimpers and low moans that were more than half gasp. His shaft was fairly soaked at this point, with Katsuki’s prolonged anticipation throwing his saliva production into overdrive.

It was time. 

Izuku let some of the tight grip he'd kept on himself loose. It was a little terrifying, feeling like his senses might slip from him like water in lazily cupped palms. But both of his loves deserved to get what only Izuku could give them, and that meant letting himself flow with the energy of their joining. Izuku reached inside himself and let all the Words and Wanting rise to the surface. He tossed his sense of shame aside and smiled, sharp and dangerous.

This. This was going to be Good.

Chapter Text

Shouto just fucking shrugged around him, completely unrepentant. Deku, meanwhile, was laughing with the same high-pitched giggle he’d had since they were four. 

It was a perfect moment. Katsuki was Happy.

Izuku’s laughter died down eventually. “Shou?” he called. Ah, it looked like they were back to debriefing.

Shouto pulled his face out of Katsuki’s neck and gave a vague questioning noise.

 “Hi there, honey. How are you feeling?” Izuku asked indulgently.

“Hm. Good. Very… slow? In a good way. This is nice,” he said, sounding only half-awake. Perking up a little, he asked, “Why? Do you need me to do something?” It was infuriatingly adorable how reluctant Shouto sounded to give up his new cuddle position.

Amused, Izuku said, “Just talking, sweet boy, you don’t need to move. I wanted to ask you some questions if you feel up to it. If you aren’t, that’s okay too, so don’t push yourself. It sounds like you might be a bit floaty too.” 

That- would make sense. Katsuki remembered the expression on Shouto’s face at the end there. He’d definitely gone a bit subby.

Befuddled, Shouto asked, “Floaty? Like Uraraka’s quirk?”

What? Oh, hell. Of course, Shouto wouldn’t know what that meant. 'Floaty' was something Katsuki fucking made up to explain how he was feeling without resorting to something either too clinical or too embarrassing. Thank fuck it was Izuku having to explain this and not Katsuki. He had no idea how to put a thing like this into words. 

“Sometimes? Not physically, but mentally. It could feel like you're in the air, or it can be a bit heavier than that and feel like you're floating in water," Izuku elaborated. "Does that sound familiar?” 

Shouto said uncertainly, “Maybe? I feel… underwater, except I can breathe. Does that count?” That sure as fuck sounded like subspace to Katsuki. Shouto was really jumping straight into the deep end with this, damn. Straight from first kiss to powerplay. Admittedly, that was also because of Izuku, but Shouto signed up for this.

“I think so. Do you think you can answer important questions right now, or do you want to wait until you're feeling more awake?” Izuku asked. 

(Shit, good catch. Katsuki had never regretted anything he had agreed to while in subspace, but Izuku had, and they were lucky that incident hadn’t turned out worse.)

Shouto replied, “It… might be easier now. Less thoughts to get in the way. You can ask.” In vino veritas, Katsuki thought. Subspace was a little like being drunk, in that inhibitions sort of floated away. It was easy to be honest when you couldn’t remember why you should have felt ashamed. (Well, maybe should was the wrong word since those reasons usually turned out to be pretty stupid in the light of day, but the point stood.)

Izuku agreed easily enough though he warned Shouto that they'd need to check in again later, presumably when he was fully lucid. The first question was the 'concrit' part, asking if there was anything that happened that he didn't like made him uncomfortable.

That was pretty standard for their debriefs, especially when they tried something new. Well, these days Izuku could skip most of the disclaimers with Katsuki. They were both used to the procedure by now.

(Maybe it was silly to think of it as ‘briefs’ and ‘debriefs’ like their bedroom activities were a hero mission, but it was something they both already had a script for that they were used to following. Thinking of it that way helped Katsuki feel a bit less vulnerable and reminded him to stay honest and objective.)

Shouto answered after some thought. “No. Some things were confusing, but nothing bad.” 

That was a relief for both of them, though Katsuki was itching to know what 'confusing' meant in this context. “That’s good. But if something does come up, I’d like to hear about it, okay? I want to make sure you're feeling good,” Izuku assured him.

Izuku was always careful about that, so scared that he’d miss something and hurt someone. (He was glad the nerd was here. Katsuki tended to be a fucking idiot when it came to Feelings. He needed all the help he could get to not fuck this up and be the one hurting Shouto.)

“That’ll be easy,” Shouto said, blasé as anything.

Izuku asked curiously, “What makes you say that, Shou?” Katsuki was wondering the same thing. There were a lot of ways Shouto could have meant that.

Shrugging, Shouto said bluntly, “You're both here. You're letting me stay with you for now. Everything else is just extra.” 

Fuck. Katsuki did not expect to be stabbed in the goddamn chest by that answer. The sentiment itself was enough to make Katsuki recoil from the sap, but... ‘For now.’ Shit, that hurt. Shouto said it like he expected this to end at any moment and was just… taking what he could get. Katsuki knew the feeling all too well.

It wasn’t Shouto’s fault if he thought that. No, that blame lay solely on their shoulders. Katsuki and Izuku exchanged glances, both silently agreeing to put everything they fucking had into making this unexpectedly sappy asshole feel wanted and welcome. Katsuki was a prickly son of a bitch, but he'd do his damnedest.

“You can stay as long as you want, Candycane. Nobody's kicking you out on my watch.” It was as close to a promise as Katsuki could make with a clear conscience. Katsuki didn't make promises he didn't know he could keep. He couldn't promise Shouto that he could stay forever, not when they were still on school property. He could, however, say with certainty that he'd make hell for whoever might try and tell Shouto to leave if he didn't want to go.

“‘As long as I want’ might be a long time, Katsuki,” Shouto said cautiously. Like maybe Katsuki didn’t know what he’d just signed up for and would regret it, or worse, he didn’t actually plan to follow through. That wasn’t about to fucking fly, no way. Katsuki didn’t do bullshit. If he agreed to something, he damn well meant it.

“And I meant what I fucking said,” Katsuki shot back with as much certainty in his voice as he could muster. Shouto hugged him tighter again, so Katsuki took that to mean he believed him, at least. Good. 

“Well, I guess that answers whether you want to spend the night tonight, huh?” Izuku redirected brightly.

All that Emotion was made worth it when they heard the happy note in Shouto’s voice as he said, “Yes, I’d like that very much.” Knowing how rare it was to hear him sound like that just made Katsuki even more determined in his new Goal to get Shouto to understand how much they wanted him here.

Ever the Planner, Izuku asked if there was anything Shouto needed from his room. “Um, maybe my scar cream? It’d rather not have to go, though, so I think it can wait,” he answered reluctantly. Katsuki scowled at the idea of Shouto skipping out on his self-care tasks for them, but he was pretty sure the cocoa butter he used for his own scars should do the trick.

“Oh, Kacchan has a bunch of moisturizers and things, would that work?” Izuku asked, because he was damn smart, even if he was aggravatingly clueless about proper skincare. ‘And things.’ Feh. Motherfucker had never broken out in his life, had gorgeous freckles, and before they got together, Izuku used to wash his face with shower gel. It was fucking unfair. 

“As long as they're not scented, probably,” Shouto replied. Okay, 1) that was his only qualifier? Katsuki knew burn scars needed more specialized care than that, even ones as old as Shouto’s. 2) Did he think Katsuki wouldn’t have an unscented face lotion? Katsuki had some goddamn pride in his skin. He wasn’t going to fuck it up with irritants for some dumb perfume. 

Izuku was laughing at his outrage, but Shouto just asked if that was okay, like he’d tell the cute boy huddled around him to fuck off and use his own skin products. Of all the dumb ideas, that one might have taken the cake.

“Tch. Yeah, I’ll help you find something later.” Quieter, he muttered, “Using scented products on my face, who the fuck do you think I am? Dumbass.”

Shouto, because he lived to embarrass Katsuki, just squeezed him like a stuffed animal and rubbed his face in Katsuki’s hair. “Mhm, soft.” 

Ugh, whatever. Let Shouto be all cuddly and shit. He was probably still spacey. 

“Well, now that that’s sorted out,” Izuku said cheerfully, “Shouto, we asked before if there were things you didn’t want, and it makes sense that you wouldn’t know yet. But is there anything special that you do want? Maybe something you’ve thought about before?” 

Oh, this Katsuki wanted to hear the answer to. He had caught this man staring at them way too many times for there not to be some Good Shit in there.

When the answer came, though, it was surprisingly wholesome. “I thought about kissing you both a lot. And I thought about the two of you together. I didn’t imagine myself there much. It didn’t seem… realistic. It still doesn’t, to be honest.” 

Damn it. Katsuki was being attacked by Feelings, and he Did Not care for it. All that planning, and they’d done a shit job at showing how much they cared about Shouto. Yeah, it had only been a couple of hours since they told him what was up, but if Shouto hadn’t even thought it possible for them to like him, that was a fucking failure on their part. 

Meanwhile, Izuku was still stuck in his own crisis of confidence. “You… thought about us?” he asked with a note of surprised wonder, because apparently the asshole still didn’t believe what Katsuki had said about Shouto being thirsty for them.

Shouto hummed a yes, and Izuku gathered the guts to ask, “What… what kinds of things did you think about?”

“Oh. Um. You having sex, mostly. Sorry," Shouto said, fucking bashfully. Katsuki wanted to Scream. This bastard had just had Katsuki’s dick in his mouth, and he had the Audacity to sound embarrassed and apologize?! For getting off to imagining Katsuki and Izuku ‘having sex,’ which was the most vague description he could possibly have given!?! Katsuki was going insane. That was the only explanation for why he wanted to kiss Shouto, punch him, and ruffle his hair, all at the same time.

Izuku scrambled to reassure their dumb new boyfriend. “What? Oh, Shou, honey, no! You don’t have to be sorry for that. It’s good! I’m glad you thought about us. We thought about you too.”

“You did?” Shouto said, fucking surprised. Okay, at this point they couldn’t even take all the blame. Katsuki had been obvious about being attracted to Shouto, at the very least! Was this another stupid self-esteem thing, like Izuku had, where the fucker didn’t understand he was attractive??? 

…Oh shit, it was that, wasn’t it? Fuck. 

At least seeing his cluelessness was apparently a cheat code for bypassing Izuku’s embarrassment. “Of course! We like you, and you're gorgeous. Of course, we thought about you.” 

Katsuki’s theory was proven right when Shouto sputtered, “That's- I'm not- What?” 

Now it was Izuku’s turn to be confused. “You’re not… what? Gorgeous?” When Shouto confirmed his dumbassery, Izuku argued, “I think you are. So does Kacchan, don’t you, baby?”

Setting the record straight, Katsuki said, “Yeah, ‘course. What, you think I’d ask out just anyone? You’re fucking hot, and pretty as a doll too, which is fucking unfair. Pick one, bastard.” It was fucking annoying sometimes, but it was true. He was also goddamn adorable, like a newborn kitten, but like hell was Katsuki admitting that out loud. The fucking whiplash of going from wanting to smack Shouto's ass, to wanting to smush his face and feed him his cooking, to itching for his sketchbook to draw his stupid pretty face was maddening.

Katsuki could feel the heat suddenly radiating off of Shouto. He stuck his face back in Katsuki’s shoulder and mumbled something. He couldn't hear what he said, but that might have been because he was distracted by the wisps of vapor curling into his peripheral vision.

“What was that, Candycane? I couldn't hear over the sound of you slow-cooking me.” Seriously, if he wasn’t moderately heat-resistant from his quirk, Katsuki might have some minor scalding from all that steam. As it was, Katsuki decided to take it as a win that he managed to get Shouto flustered enough for his quirk to go haywire.

Cool air washed over Katsuki as Shouto self-corrected and said, “Sorry. I said ‘doll.’” 

“Huh?” Izuku must have been just as baffled by that answer because they both said it at the same time. Well, at least Katsuki knew he hadn’t just been an idiot and missed something if Deku was confused too.

Matter-of-factly, Shouto said, “You told me to pick one. I pick doll.”

Katsuki busted out laughing. Of course, the fucker decided to respond to his griping literally. “Sure, Dollface. You're still the Hot Boyfriend, though.” 

Izuku made one of his stupid fake-sad faces that somehow Katsuki still fell for. “Aw, Kacchan, I’m not hot?” 

“Shut up, dumbass. You're the Sexy Boyfriend, stop complaining,” he said, irritated.

“And what are you, then, Katsuki?” Shouto asked. Mn, he liked Shouto saying his name.

“I’m the Pretty Boyfriend, obviously,” he said, rolling his eyes. Izuku only called him that about 27 times in the last hour alone, after all. 

Shouto came back with a pout of, “I thought you said I was pretty?” Okay, fair, but…

“Sorry, Dollface. I got there first,” Katsuki said smugly.

“Now, now, boys, you're both pretty,” Izuku said, quoting that stupid meme and giggling again. Once he was more composed, he said, “But seriously, Shou, you're beautiful. I wasn’t lying before. I’ve always thought you were beautiful.” 

Katsuki added, “Pretty sure at least half of Japan thinks that. Fucker’s had a fan club since the first-year sports festival.” 

“Well, yeah, but I’d like to think our opinion means a bit more than random girls on Twitter,” Izuku argued.

Katsuki conceded the point. “Yeah, yeah. I’m just saying,”  

Shouto piped up suddenly. “Izuku, you asked me what I wanted. I want you both to touch me. Please. However you want. I just- want to be touched.” The Want in his voice sounded almost painful, and Katsuki was glad he was already in the position of squished teddy bear so he didn’t have to offer himself up for it. Bad enough that Izuku knew exactly how much of a pushover Katsuki could be if he was asked the right way. If Shouto found out, he’d never live it down.

“I would love to, Shouto,” Izuku replied, sticky-sweet. Like the genius he was, Izuku got behind Shouto so they were surrounding him on both sides. Well, there were worse ways to pick things back up. Katsuki was determined to get to see this man naked at some point tonight, the sooner the better.

Katsuki did his part to complete the Shouto sandwich by turning around and cupping his cheeks. “How about we get those damn pants off you, so I can really touch you, huh?” he offered. There. Easy enough to turn down if Shouto wasn't feeling up to it, while still being enticing.

Shouto bobbed his head in a satisfyingly eager nod. “Yes, please. I want that.” Excellent.

Unfortunately, doing that would require at least some temporary distance. He ended up having to pry off Shouto’s surprisingly clingy arms. Katsuki soothed him with a whisper. “It’s just for a minute, Dollface. I’ll be back.” 

Katsuki took a moment to calculate how best to complete his maneuver. Using one of his favorite tactics, Katsuki hooked a hand under Shouto’s knee and lifted it. Hmm, surprisingly bendy. He got Shouto’s thigh almost touching his chest with no sign of strain. The little shocked gasp and rabbit-jump of his hips he got at the move were fucking delicious.

“Oh? You like that?” Katsuki asked suggestively. Shouto blushed and bit his lip as he nodded, and Katsuki had to fight the urge to go bite it for him. But he had something even better in store for Shouto. “Then you’ll fucking love this.” He grabbed the other knee, braced them both on his forearm, and said, “Deku, lift him.” 

There was a startled yelp as Izuku decided to lift Shouto from under his shoulders like a misbehaving toddler (which Katsuki took a bit too much pleasure in). Once Shouto was fully off the bed, Katsuki reached underneath him and snagged both waistbands at once, making sure they were past the rounded curve of his ass before they set him down. Katsuki worked the garments the rest of the way off of Shouto’s legs, peeling his socks off too along the way. 

Done with that, Katsuki took those long, sexy legs and draped them over the conveniently spread vee of Izuku’s thighs. Pleased with his work, Katsuki sat back on his ankles to survey his newly created tableau of spread-out, gasping, naked, blushing boy. Oh, that flush went all the way down. Delicious. 

Shouto recovered from his shock at the manhandling and his hands moved sharply inward, probably to cover himself up (which would be a travesty). Luckily, Deku had quick reflexes and stopped him. He said in a coo, “It's okay, hon, just let him look. You’re so pretty, Shouto. Won’t you let us see, darling?”

Oh, fuck, he was getting into his domspace. Katsuki could hear it. It made Izuku sound like sex on a stick, all syrupy smoothness and deep undertones.

It worked like a charm, too. Shouto took a deep breath and settled into the new position. Not wanting to freak him out too badly, Katsuki intentionally kept his gaze on Shouto’s face until he could meet his eyes again. He seemed so nervous, but Katsuki could tell from his brief glance that Shouto had nothing to be ashamed of. 

He shouldn’t be ashamed, no matter what, because it was a fucking body and nobody had control over that shit. But he wasn’t unattractively shaped or anything. Katsuki was pretty damn sure that once he got a decent look, he’d find something very attractive indeed.

Still, it was more important than his damn horniness to make sure that Shouto felt safe and comfortable in their bed. Katsuki took a breath and intentionally set his own embarrassment aside as much as he could so he could let their new partner know that Katsuki had him, that he was... cared for. When Shouto’s pretty, pretty eyes finally stopped darting around to literally anywhere but him, Katsuki gave him a small smile, hoping Shouto could understand the reassurance without Katsuki having to use his clumsy words. 

It was the kind of smile most people never saw, even when Katsuki showed them. The kind he and Shouto both had, though Katsuki didn’t use his as often. He let his eyes say what his mouth wouldn’t let him, and trusted Shouto to see what Katsuki meant.

Katsuki was rewarded with Shouto relaxing his shoulders and nodding his consent to Katsuki. He slid his hands over Shouto’s surprisingly soft thighs in silent thanks for his trust.

“There you go. That’s our good, sweet boy. Thank you, honey,” Izuku praised, with that lilt to his voice that he only got when he was feeling particularly dommy and in the mood to pamper. He dotted kisses over all the pretty skin he could reach from there, and Shouto softened at the words and affection like butter in the sun. He sank down further between Izuku’s legs, spreading himself open under Katsuki’s hands like he was letting out a sigh of relief. It was fucking gorgeous to watch.

Sweetly, Shouto’s face turned to beg Izuku for a kiss. Izuku obliged with small gentle presses of lips, soft as down. Katsuki couldn’t resist. He placed his own soft kiss on the cheek Shouto had turned toward him. Izuku was generous and sent Shouto’s lips over to him like a gift shared.

The kiss was nice in an almost alien way. Katsuki had gotten more used to affectionate gestures with Izuku, but they were both ‘balls to the wall, full throttle, 110% every time’ kind of people. This passive hesitance was new, and very Shouto in an odd way. 

Shouto was the type to feel out a situation before stepping in, even one he liked the idea of. It made Katsuki impatient as hell, but it also meant that Shouto caught things he and Izuku would have missed. He covered their blind spots, and they made sure he didn’t miss an opportunity with his dithering. They all balanced each other out.

He was feeling all sorts of soft and gooey things he preferred not to think about when he'd just used up most of his embarrassment tolerance. Instead, he assured Shouto with the same phrase that was practically a ritual to say now before every fight with an ally. “We’ve got you, Candycane. I’ve got you.” That echo must have resonated with Shouto too, because his gaze was open and steady once more as he nodded to Katsuki in acknowledgment. 

Katsuki smiled wide at winning that trust and finally let himself look at his new partner. His lean chest was always a treat to see, but it was the newest sight that caught Katsuki’s attention. Shouto’s cock was flushed in eager arousal and pointing up to his navel, framed by thick thighs. He was a bit shorter than either Izuku or Katsuki there, maybe 14 or 15 centimeters, but what was important was how mouth-wateringly thick Shouto was. He was as thick or thicker than the fattest part of Izuku’s shaft all the way through, with a perfectly proportional head that was still only peeking out from the foreskin. 

In other words, fucking delectable. A hefty mouthful, to be sure. Katsuki couldn’t wait to find out how far his jaw would have to stretch to fit it. How fucking full that would make him feel, like there was no room for thoughts in his skull when his mouth was so stuffed. He’d wanted for ages to find out how Shouto’s (fucking hot) deep voice sounded when he got the soul sucked out of him. That want got ramped up to a Need real quick now that Katsuki knew what he would be working with.

Katsuki took an appreciative breath that he heard Izuku echo, and his voyeur of a boyfriend looked up from that fucking amazing view he was peeking at. They locked eyes. Deku knew how he was about this. He knew about Katsuki’s oral fixation, and how good it felt for him to have something to fit his mouth around. Izuku knew it, and the asshole was fucking smirking at him like he was going to make Katsuki wait.

He couldn’t have that. Katsuki refused to be denied this, so he deployed his last resort. He Begged. Katsuki let his eyes go wide and wet and batted his pretty lashes for all they were worth. He stuck his bottom lip out in an exaggerated pout. Izuku laughed at him, and it was a little humiliating, but Katsuki also knew that he had him hooked. Izuku would give in, and Katsuki would get to go down on their hot boyfriend.

“Oh, baby. And you call me the greedy one!” Izuku teased, which was as good as agreement. Victory was sweet. His hand ran softly through Katsuki’s hair, and he saw green eyes go dark with intent. “Well, you did say you wanted to stay down,” he said in a dangerous rumble. 

Izuku’s fist tightened into a controlling hold, lighting fireworks behind Katsuki’s eyes. His jaw opened wide in pure reflex, and his mouth watered even more. He felt himself slip down to that place where his mind went quiet and all that was left was the craving in his body. Oh fuck yes, this was going to be so good. 

Izuku teasingly asked, “What do you think, Shou? Want to see our pretty boyfriend’s favorite trick?” Joke’s on him, though, Katsuki was fucking ecstatic to show off his ‘favorite trick.’ Shouto gave a nod, and that’s all the permission Katsuki needed. 

The yank on his hair argued otherwise, which Katsuki resented. He tried whining to see if that would get him what he wanted, but no dice.  “Nuh-uh, baby. If you’re getting to go first, it's going to be at my pace. Understood?” Izuku scolded him. 

Ugh. Fine. He’d do whatever it took if it let him get his mouth on that cock in the next 20 seconds. “Good boy,” Izuku praised (evilly, because Katsuki couldn’t even really enjoy it when he was only doing being held back under protest). “Get on your stomach, sweetheart. Hand on his thighs.” 

Hell yes. Katsuki laid down and propped himself up on his elbows. His hands landed on Shouto’s thighs. They were so soft and supple under his fingers that he wanted to squish them for days. 

Even that couldn’t distract Katsuki when Izuku finally dragged him down to the very base of Shouto’s cock and told him, “Lick first, baby.” Katsuki was never one for delayed gratification when in this state, but he would give as good as he got. He'd better get his mouth filled soon, though, or he was going to give Izuku hell.

He dragged the flat of his tongue over the sensitive skin beneath the junction of his cock and balls, up and curling around that thick shaft until he reached the head. Shouto gave a soft cry (though still surprisingly loud for him) at the feeling of his tongue. Katsuki let his mouth hang open over Shouto, hoping to entice him to thrust upward. His breath drew little twitches from Shouto, but he showed surprising restraint for receiving his first blowjob. 

Izuku saw his conniving and laughed. “Now, baby, you know that’s cheating. Just because he would be doing the moving doesn’t mean you would be allowed sooner.” And then with that spine-tingling note of authority and a tug to Katsuki’s hair, he ordered, “Again.” 

He repeated his movements exactly, watching as Shouto closed his eyes in overwhelmed pleasure, leaning back onto Izuku for support. Katsuki did it again without prompting. He was fascinated with the sight of Shouto falling apart so quickly under his tongue. He was acting like… Oh. This was the first time someone else had ever touched his cock, wasn’t it? Oops. And he’d thought Shouto had jumped straight for the deep end. Shit. Well, they were already in it, might as well let him get used to the temperature. 

Fuck, those little squeaky whines Shouto made were somehow both adorable and one of the hottest things Katsuki had ever heard. He clutched at Izuku’s hand like it was his only lifeline and subtle shivers rolled up and down Shouto’s body. Izuku comforted him through it with soft pecks and softer words that Katsuki could barely hear, and definitely couldn't understand. He wasn’t sure if Shouto could either, to be honest, but he at least seemed to respond well to the tone. 

He seemed lost in his own body for a bit, eyes tightly shut and jaw tense. Katsuki was a little worried they would need to stop, but he knew from experience that unless Shouto tapped out, it was better to keep the stimulation steady and constant so he could figure out how to process it.

His shivers tapered down. Izuku exchanged the clasp of their hands for stroking his forehead, trying to help him relax the muscles there before Shouto gave himself a tension headache. Izuku coached him through it, and Katsuki did what he could to keep the strokes of his tongue regular and predictable so he wouldn’t further overwhelm Shouto.

When he’d relaxed enough to open his eyes, Izuku was there to greet him. “There you are, Shou,” he said, soft as cotton candy. Shouto met Katsuki’s eyes and he felt the last of his worry relent at Shouto's expression. He looked confused and a little fucked out but content.  

Self-conscious words started to stumble out of him. “S-sorry, I… I don’t know what happened, I didn’t mean to-”

Izuku interrupted the unnecessary apology. “Hey, hey, don’t worry. I suspected something like that might happen. It’s why I had Katsuki start slow, hon. I think you might be similar that way. Katsuki feels things very loudly, and sometimes new sensations will overwhelm his system. It’s nothing to be sorry for, it just means your nervous system works differently than most.” 

Damn, that’ll teach him to question his ridiculously smart boyfriend's decisions. Katsuki had been so wrapped up in his own Want that he hadn’t even thought about how Much it would be for someone who had their first goddamn kiss today.  

Shouto glanced at him for confirmation that Katsuki was like this too. Katsuki gave him a long yes blink since his mouth was busy. Shouto seemed to understand the gesture, even if he wasn't familiar with their signals, because he relaxed and let out a relieved sigh at the comradery.

His face grew placid and his eyes unfocused. Katsuki could only guess that he was letting himself get ‘floaty’ to deal with the leftover anxiety of his body shutting down for a bit. Whatever his reason, Shouto was dropping into headspace and it was gorgeous.

Shouto gave him a dreamy smile. It was so damn pretty that Katsuki blushed at it, even though he still hadn’t stopped laving his tongue over Shouto’s dick and hadn’t blushed once about that. What the fuck, brain? Why was he Like This?

Izuku’s attention turned to Katsuki now that Shouto didn’t need him so acutely. “Thank you so much, baby, you took very good care of our Shouto. You’re amazing, Katsuki,” he gushed, showering Katsuki with praise that was honestly well-earned. Then he checked in with Shouto. “Shou, are you okay with more now? You can say ‘wait’ to stay like this, or ‘stop’ if you want another break.” 

“Yes. More. Please.” The words practically tripped over themselves on the way out of Shouto’s mouth. Katsuki couldn’t help but moan at the Want behind them, as well as anticipation for what would come next. 

His scalp tugged, and he heard a murmur. “Just let go if you need me to check in, honey.” He assumed that was for Shouto, but Katsuki was too busy being held tantalizingly still at the head of that thick fucking cock to think much of it. “Suck,” Izuku told him, and Katsuki eagerly complied. 

Shouto's cock was laying almost flat to his belly from the weight of it, so he had to literally suck it into his mouth from that angle, but Katsuki wasn’t complaining. Right away, it was a damn mouthful, with that big blunt head that was so different from Deku’s almost tapered dick. Katsuki felt his jaw creak at the obtuse angle he had to reach so he wouldn’t graze Shouto with his teeth. 

He lapped at the tip, tasting a hint of precome. Katsuki alternated it with gentle suction, remembering how overwhelmed Shouto had already gotten. He tried to move down further so Katsuki wasn’t just concentrating on the sensitive head, but Izuku’s grip stopped him. 

Trusting the process, Katsuki settled in to give Shouto as much pleasure as he could with just his lips and tongue. He watched Shouto’s face and was delighted to see him staring at Katsuki. His eyes were wide and pupils blown open in lustful wonder. He looked absolutely Gone.

Katsuki was feeling quite floaty himself. He had a hand in his hair, a cock in his mouth, and a pretty boy staring at him like he was the best gift ever, and just for them. This was his damn happy place. Katsuki was pretty sure he’d be beaming like a child if his mouth weren’t full. 

Speaking of which, Shouto kept giving him these adorable little puppy-humps into his mouth like he couldn't help it and then looked confused that he wasn’t getting in trouble for it. It was amazing for his ego. Katsuki tried to give him some encouragement with his mouth whenever he did it. Shouto just gave him a betrayed look for it, like he was a Good, Innocent Boy being Tempted by a Bad Influence. 

(Huh, that was a… very Specific kink he didn’t know he had until right now. He was going to file that away to pull out later, whenever they found something particularly Scandalous that Shouto was into. It was going to be great.) 

Katsuki’s mouth was watering enough that his blowjob was starting to get messy. That was evidently what Izuku had been waiting for. Finally, he let Katsuki move. Just in tightly controlled bobs, but he was going to take his wins where he could. The friction of his lips stretched tight around the cock was enough to draw the last of the foreskin away from the head of Shouto's cock, and Katsuki was quick to give pleasing little licks to the newly exposed skin. 

Shouto gave a delightful shudder at that, and then the Sounds started in earnest. Wide lathes of Katsuki’s tongue would earn him the ghost of a moan, and a particularly strong suck would draw out a sweet whimper from above him. He reveled in it, and made an effort to memorize all the things that Shouto liked best.

After a minute or so, Katsuki thought he heard Izuku whisper something in Shouto's ear and Shouto nodded rapidly in response. The slight lead of Izuku’s grip pulling tighter was all the warning he got before he was pushed down onto Shouto’s cock at full force, barely stopping before Katsuki’s teeth slammed into Shouto’s hipbone. He had only just remembered to open his throat up when it was unceremoniously bullied wide, stretched more abruptly than Katsuki had ever had to deal with before. 

The near-violent forced fullness launched him deep into subspace, and the world got soft and fuzzy around the edges. He melted, moaning around the intrusion like a well-paid whore. He might have thought to look for Shouto’s expression if his eyes weren't busy rolling back in his head. 

Then came the best part: Izuku started Talking. 

“That’s it, baby. Take it all. This is what you were pouting so hard for earlier, isn’t it? Is he in your throat?” 

Katsuki definitely couldn’t fucking speak to answer, but he let himself audibly choke a little around Shouto to prove that he was. 

Izuku got that wonderful-awful tone in his voice, the one that was mocking and babying and somehow still made him feel better, and cared for. “Aw, I know, baby. He’s a bit thicker than you’re used to, isn’t he? Your poor throat isn’t used to it yet. Don’t worry, I’m sure you’ll get plenty of practice,” he assured before lifting him by the hair.

See, that’s what Katsuki meant. He didn’t need pity, he could take it just fine! But hearing Izuku’s concern made Katsuki feel like he’d done something hard, something difficult and painful that deserved a reward. And then he got it, both in the promise of more and a break for air. 

He took a deep breath just like he was supposed to, but it was quickly cut off when Shouto thrust up, pushing back into his unprepared throat. It hurt. He was so big and blunt that it took real force to get past his soft palate. But the idea that his throat was just too good and Shouto couldn’t control himself sent pleasant shivers down Katsuki's spine. 

Izuku agreed. “See, baby, he already wants to fuck your pretty face. And you’re happy to let him, aren’t you? Shouto’s such a perfect mouthful, isn’t he? Thick enough to fill you up, and just long enough to stretch your slutty throat without cutting off your breath completely.” Izuku was right. His jaw was stretched to the limit, and the warm weight on his tongue was so good. Katsuki felt so full, and he never wanted it to stop. 

Once he had adjusted to the new shape and wasn’t surprised, Katsuki found he really could breathe. It wasn’t a lot, not enough to catch his breath once he lost it, but if he stayed calm and still, he could probably stay like that for a long time. And fuck did he want to.

Katsuki wanted Shouto to feel good, wanted him to come from this, and wanted to be slutty about it. He wanted his face fucked. He wanted to see Shouto lose control and just drive himself into Katsuki’s mouth until Katsuki couldn’t think about anything but his next breath and how much he was Wanted by him.

“Is it a good stretch, baby? You got the first try, so I don’t know for myself yet. I wonder if he’s like you and can come down your pretty throat and be ready to go again after a kiss. Or maybe he’s more like me, and you can keep him warm for a good long time when you want to be Quiet and Good at the same time.” 

Katsuki had never been able to do that before. When Izuku was fully hard, he was too long and cut off too much air for him to stay for more than a few minutes. And when he was soft, he was a nice mouthful, but definitely not enough to reach Katsuki’s throat even if he were firm enough to hold it open. 

Because the best part was the stretch. Something about the sensation of his throat muscles being forced wide sent his whole body tingling, sending him on a high that drugs wished they could reach. It turned every single nasty, complicated, barbed thought he ever had right off because all he could focus on was the signal his brain was sending him of ‘help! I can't swallow’. The longer he ignored that signal and kept Shouto buried inside him, the quieter his mind got.  

His body’s reflexes to cry and drool didn’t matter. The pain of muscles fighting against a stretch didn’t matter. All that mattered was that his head was peaceful, and he was making someone he cared about feel good.

Izuku brought him up. He probably saw Katsuki getting dizzy with the air he lost in his initial surprise. So Izuku made him take a break, pulling Katsuki up enough that his throat was clear but not enough to lose his mouthful. He took deep breaths through his nose just like he was supposed to, but he kept suckling at Shouto’s cock when he could. He already missed the stretch, but the deep, animalistic groan he won from Shouto more than made up for it. 

As soon as Katsuki’s breaths were even, Izuku shoved him down onto that thick, blunt head once more. This time he was more prepared, though, and the entrance was more swallow than impact. He was able to watch Shouto’s face this time, and the frantic pleasure on his face filled Katsuki up better than any meal he’d ever had. 

Izuku told him in a flatteringly proud voice, “You’re so good at this, baby. Did you hear how pleased Shouto sounded? He fucking loves your mouth already, doesn’t he?” And Shouto fucking nodded. This may have been the best day of Katsuki's life. 

“See, Katsuki, our good sweet boy loves it. He loves filling that pretty, perfect mouth of yours until you can barely breathe. I love it too, sweetheart. I love seeing how wide you have to open your jaw around him, how much you’re drooling over him, all wet and eager.”

Katsuki whined, driven to near desperation by the pretty picture Izuku was painting of him with his words. 

“I bet you want him to be rough with you, huh? I bet you want him to fuck your face so hard your lips and throat are all bruised and you can barely talk for a day. It’s what you wanted from me that first time, after all.” 

Hey! ...It was true, but that didn’t mean Izuku should say it. Did he have to tell Shouto exactly how quickly Katsuki became a cockslut with an oral fixation? Shouto would absolutely make fun of him for it later, in his own sly way. At least no one else was likely to get the joke, or else he’d die of embarrassment. He glared up at Izuku for spilling the beans.

Izuku’s voice had that saccharine viciousness to it that Katsuki hate-loved. “Oh, I’m sorry, did you think I wouldn’t tell him? Did you think you could throw that shade at me and just get away with it? And after you already blurted out that line about keeping him and threw off my perfectly good Plan for confessing to Shouto?” 

...Oops. Katsuki did do that, didn’t he? Oh, shit. 

With a downright demonic smile, Izuku answered his own question. “No. No, he is going to get to hear all about how slutty and needy and gorgeous you were the first time you sucked me off, and then you are going to be a Very Good Boy and show him, by doing the same thing for him. Blink once for yes, twice for no, three times for a check-in,” he reminded him.

Yeah, Katsuki wanted that. He wanted to prove he could be Good for Izuku and Shouto. He wanted to have a clear and painless way to make up for his dumb mistakes and petty behavior. He wanted to show Shouto all of what Katsuki was, including this, and give him that same pleasure he’d given to Izuku all that time ago. 

Katsuki gave a long, clear blink of yes. It was one of the easiest decisions he had ever made. 

“That’s my Good Boy.” The pride and approval of the words practically glowed from Izuku’s face, and Katsuki was content. Which was why he was so confused to hear a long, painfully plaintive whine follow in response. The sound hadn’t come from him, which meant it must have come from…

He looked up at Shouto and saw a torn-apart openness to his eyes. Even as the sound begged for attention, Katsuki saw him try to get Izuku to cover his mouth like Shouto could stuff the noise back where it came from if he tried hard enough. 

Izuku, like Katsuki, was instantly concerned. “Shou? Are you okay, honey? Do you need to stop?” 

Shouto nodded, then shook his head, but it was hard to tell if he was answering both questions, had changed his mind, or was just confused.  

Izuku must have seen the issue too. Correcting himself, he said, “Right, sorry, honey, one question at a time now. Do you need to stop?” 

Shouto shook his head desperately, and Katsuki’s heart twinged in sympathy. He obviously hadn't meant to interrupt and wanted this badly, but neither of them could ignore the sheer Need in that sound. 

“Okay, sweet boy. We won’t stop. Is there something you need from us?”

Katsuki… was aware that saying they wouldn’t stop wasn’t quite true, and it made his stomach twist a bit. If Shouto Needed something that he wasn’t getting with this, they would absolutely stop and do whatever they had to in order to make sure he got it. But Shouto also needed the reassurance that this wasn’t being taken away from him, so saying it anyway was probably the best call. ‘White lies’ just… weren’t something Katsuki did. But he trusted Izuku enough to know that even if he was technically lying, he had all their best interests at heart.

Shouto paused, looking even more torn, but nodded a hesitant yes, that he did need something. Good. At least he wasn’t trying to deny it. That always made things so much harder to fix. Katsuki knew that from experience, on both sides.

“Alright. Thank you for letting me know, darling,” Izuku praised sweetly.  He was great at positive reinforcement. “Can you tell me what it is you need?” 

Shouto opened his mouth, but all that came was silence. He made a noise of profound frustration, then shrugged and shook his head no. 

Oh. Katsuki recognized what had just happened; it had happened to him a hundred times. Shouto had lost his words. His brain was overloaded and the pathway from thought to speech just… stopped. He seemed to be tracking Izuku's words just fine, and Shouto wasn’t too locked in his body to gesture, so they could still communicate. It would just be a bit harder, a bit more complicated. 

In a show of trust that Katsuki could barely comprehend the depth of, Shouto turned to him for understanding. Katsuki gasped in surprise at being the one chosen like that and not Izuku. Izuku was the talker, the one people thought was empathetic and communicative. Katsuki was none of those things, but he’d do his best. Shouto looked on the verge of crying from the combination of Need, frustration, and helplessness. 

Katsuki emptied his mouth, needing to be able to speak for someone who couldn't. It was an odd feeling, after having been on the other side of it so many times. He thought back to what the question was. What did Shouto Need? He was looking at Katsuki like he hoped he would just Know somehow… 

The whine. It happened when Izuku said, ‘That’s my Good Boy.’ Something clicked, and Katsuki remembered the thought he had in his post-coital haze earlier, that Shouto liked being Good for them. Katsuki tried to make sure he wasn’t jumping to conclusions, checking it against the context of what was happening. It fit, both with the fact that they had been focusing on what Katsuki could do, them letting Shouto move as he liked with no direction, and the vulnerable look in Shouto’s stormy-sky eyes. 

The first time Katsuki tried to speak the thought, all that came out was a wheeze. Right, his vocal cords were still locked up from the abuse he’d done to his throat. He cleared his throat and started over. 

“You Need to be Good. Don’t you? That was what got you floaty last time. Being Good. You need that. Am I right?” Katsuki asked for confirmation. If he was wrong, well, they'd figure something out.

The relieved expression on Shouto’s face was profound, and Katsuki knew he had done it. He had gotten Shouto the words he needed. It was fucking weird to feel like a hero right now, but he did.

(Maybe- maybe he wasn't so bad at this, after all. At least when it came to Shouto, it was like Katsuki was fluent in the language of him when most people were still trying to figure out the grammar. Was this how most people understood each other? It would explain a lot. If Katsuki thought about that for too long though, he was going to have a Moment, and this was Not. The. Time.)

Shouto smiled at Katsuki as best he could with whatever storm of emotions was happening in him. He nodded a confirming yes, and then made that hand-shaking ‘ehh/maybe/sort of’ gesture. He gathered both hands, one of which was still interlocked with Izuku’s, to his heart, and then gestured like he was handing Katsuki it. 

Katsuki tried not to read too much into that, but then after pulling Izuku’s hand close, Shouto used the free one to point insistently to Katsuki's chest and then over his shoulder at Izuku. Yeah, that was pretty fucking clear. ‘For Them.’ Shouto wanted- no, Needed to be ‘Good For Them.’ 

As far as Katsuki was concerned, that was a declaration of love. People didn’t feel that way about casual crushes or people they just wanted to bang. 

Or at least, people like him and Shouto didn’t. People who were trying to be The Best out of spite for the ones who hurt them, and a need to prove that they could do it. People who had no Niceness in them; Kindness, sure, plenty of that, but not Niceness. They fought too hard and too long against the people who ran their world to be Nice. 

People like them didn’t give away their Goodness to just anybody. They only gave it to the people who they trusted and cared about enough to believe they wouldn’t try to hurt them, or change them with it (except for when they were changed for the better). 

Katsuki didn't know if he was worth that level of trust and care, but he was damn grateful for it. He would do his damnedest to make sure Shouto never had cause to regret it. Katsuki's voice was rough with emotion as he said, “For Us. You want to be Good For Us.” 

Shouto confirmed his translation with a nod and closed his eyes tiredly. 

“Oh,” said Izuku, whose face was going through about five different emotions at once at the answer they had given him. “Oh, Shouto. You are, honey. You are.”

Oh. Of course what Izuku would cry about was the idea that Shouto even needed them to tell him that he was Good For Them, that he didn’t already feel it in his bones. ...No, that wasn’t quite fair to him. It wasn’t that Shouto didn’t Know that was upsetting Izuku; it was that Izuku thought he’d failed at showing Shouto that he was, and failed badly enough for Shouto's heart to crack open and spill out like this. 

Katsuki knew that was irrational. But his own shock and fear of not measuring up to the trust already placed on him was just as stupid, so he couldn’t blame Izuku for it. And the sentiment that Shouto was already Good For Them resonated with Katsuki. 

Both in everyday life and in the craziness of tonight, Shouto had shown them a steadfast loyalty, faith, and generosity that was so deep Katsuki couldn't even see the bottom of it. He didn't even know if there were limits to it. Shouto was Good For Them with everything he did. Now, the least they could fucking do was find a way to show him that they saw and acknowledged and were grateful for it. 

Izuku was Feeling it too, and he started crying into Shouto’s shoulder again. Shouto gave him a terrified look, so Katsuki reminded him, “Happy tears, remember?” 

Izuku seemed confused by that statement before remembering that for most people, crying was cause for fucking concern. “Oh! Shoot, I’m sorry, Shou. I didn’t mean to worry you. Kacchan’s right, they’re happy tears. I just- I wish we’d done this sooner. You’re so… I didn’t know you felt anything like this, and I feel like I should have. It’s silly. You’re here now, that’s the important part.” 

Yeah, that about summed it up. Because feelings that deep… they don’t come from just one night. Shouto must have been quietly loving them for a long time. And they never fucking knew, because they were too goddamn cowardly to admit their feelings. He had been alone, thinking Katsuki and Izuku were already taken and could never return that depth of care, and had kept caring anyway.

Katsuki could barely imagine how much that must have hurt, or the strength that must have taken. (He couldn't have done it, if he were in Shouto's place. He knew himself. Katsuki would have shoved them away as hard as he could, and tried to forget he ever had feelings at all.)

It felt like they had been taking Shouto for granted, criminally so. But they had Shouto now, and regret was useless when they had him right here in their arms now. 

Katsuki was still lying between Shouto’s legs, so he had to tilt his head up to see the heartwrenchingly sweet kiss he gave to Izuku. After, Shouto turned to Katsuki in a silent offer to give him the same. It warmed him, but the inclusion in the moment was all he needed. He just smiled up at Shouto and laid his cheek against the hand on those soft thighs. 

Katsuki was Happy, right where he was. They’d been groping around in the dark for a long fucking time. He was content to bask in the light and admire just how far they’d come. 

Chapter Text

Shouto was too busy trying to process the influx of compliments to pay attention to their squabbling. They thought he was beautiful? They were the most beautiful men he knew, and they thought Shouto was… It was mind-boggling. He was asymmetrical and scarred, but they knew that.

If they thought he was beautiful, Shouto wasn’t going to argue with them, even if he didn’t see what they did. He was happy to follow their lead, being taken through the dance step by step until he could keep in time.

Shouto was happy, yes. Patient... no. Not now. Not when he'd been given tacit permission to glut himself on their affections. Not when they spoke about him like he was the one worth chasing. “Izuku,” Shouto interrupted. Mentally, he was reeling, and he needed to have something physical to counterbalance it. “You asked me what I wanted. I want you both to touch me. Please. However you want. I just- want to be touched.”

He clutched Katsuki closer as he said it, that bone-deep want flaring as he spoke it aloud. Holding him like this, bare skin on bare skin, was overwhelmingly good, but somehow it still wasn’t enough. It was like his whole body was hungry for contact, and he didn’t just want a meal, he wanted a feast. 

Izuku’s expression went soft. “I would love to, Shouto.” He crawled behind Shouto and pressed up against his back. Now that they were level, Izuku could barely get his nose over Shouto's shoulder, never mind his chin, so he just pressed a cheek to Shouto’s spine. 

Katsuki wriggled in his arms until he could turn around and face Shouto, legs spread around him. He held Shouto's face in his surprisingly soft hands and said, “How about we get those damn pants off you, so I can really touch you, huh?”

Shouto nodded so fast that his hair flopped in his eyes. “Yes, please. I want that.” 

Katsuki smirked dangerously at him before pulling his legs in and scooting back, gently peeling Shouto’s grasping arms away. “It’s just for a minute, Doll. I’ll be back.” Shouto was reluctant to let go but allowed that it was probably necessary to get what Katsuki was offering. 

Katsuki knelt in front of him, assessing. He grabbed under one of Shouto’s knees and hauled it up towards his chest. Shouto gasped, hips hitching a bit at the casual force of it. 

Katsuki raised an eyebrow. “Oh? You like that?” 

Shouto bit his lip. He did, more than he thought he would. Having Katsuki's hands on him when they sparred was always exhilarating, but somehow with his mind being ‘floaty,’ as Izuku put it, it was so much better. Shouto nodded, face going red again. 

Katsuki smiled at him, something brighter than his usual smirks, almost almost child-like, leaking through onto his face. “Then you’ll fucking love this.” He picked up Shouto’s other knee and gathered them both over one arm so neither of his feet touched the bed. “Deku, lift him.” 

Shouto tried to brace himself, but rather than tightening the arms around his waist and pulling him up that way, Izuku simply brought his hands up under Shouto’s arms and lifted him straight up like he was a small animal. 

Shouto yelped as his weight was completely held off the bed, dangling limply from their arms. Katsuki reached below him and yanked off his trousers and underwear in one swift movement. Izuku set him back down and Katsuki made quick work of peeling the clothing down his legs and off, flinging them on the floor when he was done. 

Shouto barely had a moment to process what just happened. Katsuki used the leverage he had to immediately spread his knees wide, placing them bent over Izuku’s thickly muscled thighs so Shouto’s ankles rested against his still-splayed outer calves. 

Shouto gasped at how utterly exposed he suddenly was, fully on display for Katsuki's darkened eyes. He instinctively tried to cover himself with his hands, but Izuku caught his wrists before they were even halfway there. He hushed Shouto, sliding his hands down to intertwine their fingers, holding them out at their sides. 

“It's okay, hon, just let him look. You’re so pretty, Shouto. Won’t you let us see, darling?” Izuku cajoled him, want and something stickier than that in his voice. Shouto shivered and took a deep breath before trying to relax into his hold. 

Katsuki stroked his thighs gently, keeping his eyes on Shouto’s face while the fearful tension slowly worked its way out of him. When Shouto could meet his gaze without his eyes skittering away, Katsuki gave him a small, closed-lipped smile that made Shouto’s throat close from the gentleness. He never thought he’d get to see that expression for anyone but Izuku. Shouto’s shoulders dropped and he gave Katsuki a permissive nod.

“There you go,” Izuku soothed. “That’s our good, sweet boy. Thank you, honey.” He interspersed his cooing praises with scattered kisses to his neck and shoulder. There was something distinctly babying in his tone, but rather than bristling at it, Shouto melted. 

He felt cared for and held, like he was something precious in their hands. He slumped down further, his legs spreading wider under Katsuki’s hands so that he could bring his head down to Izuku’s height. Shouto turned his head, silently asking for a kiss. Izuku pressed his lips lightly to his cheek, and then when Shouto nudged further, again to his lips, lingering there like a butterfly landing on him. 

At the same time, Katsuki pressed his own kiss to Shouto's cheek, still heartbreakingly gentle. Izuku pulled away, and warm, smooth fingers guided his chin forward for Katsuki to steal his kiss. Quietly, he murmured against Shouto’s lips. “We’ve got you, Candycane. I’ve got you.” The trust of a hundred training exercises and far too many real battles fought side by side seeped into his bones, and he nodded again. Shouto let that trust fill his eyes as he met Katsuki’s, gaze steady now. 

He grinned like Shouto had just given him a gift and leaned back to see him. Red eyes skimmed appreciatively over Shouto’s torso before landing between his legs. His cock was fully hard, had been since they agreed to touch him. It was flushed red and leaning over his stomach from his slouched position. Shouto squirmed internally at how worked up he was and how easily they could see all of it. 

He heard twin intakes of breath and noticed Izuku was peeking over his shoulder. Too terrified to turn and see that reaction, he instead looked at Katsuki. Shouto was still half-expecting a sheen of disappointment in his eyes, but what he found was a hungry smolder. Katsuki was licking his lips as he stared, and Shouto gulped at the implications of the gesture. 

When Katsuki's eyes finally came up again, it was to Shouto’s left where Izuku had craned his head to see. Katsuki bit his lip, widened his eyes, and- and batted his lashes at Izuku. 

What?!? That almost shocked Shouto completely out of his daze. Katsuki was begging for something from Izuku, and pulling out all the stops. Shouto had thought Izuku’s puppy eyes were devastating; Katsuki's were practically weapons of mass destruction. His red eyes were wide open and shiny, his lashes flitting like butterfly wings, and most damning of all, he was biting at his top lip so that his already full lower lip would jut out that much further in a heartstopping pout. 

Izuku laughed indulgently at the sight. “Oh, baby. And you call me the greedy one!” He untangled one of his hands from Shouto's to run it over Katsuki’s ear and into his fluffy blond hair. “Well, you did say you wanted to stay down,” Izuku allowed, voice dipping deeper and taking on a rumbling timbre. His hand clenched around the strands and Katsuki’s lashes fluttered again, involuntarily this time. His jaw dropped open and his tongue lolled in a pant. The blissful eagerness on his face was maybe the sexiest thing Shouto had seen in his whole life.

Izuku kissed the corner of Shouto’s jaw and asked mischievously, “What do you think, Shou? Want to see our pretty boyfriend’s favorite trick?” Shouto wasn’t sure what 'trick' Izuku meant, but he nodded anyway. Anything that made Katsuki look like that was something he wanted to see. 

Katsuki saw and tried to duck his head down immediately, but was yanked back up by Izuku’s grip. Katsuki whined but the hold was unrelenting. Izuku had steel in his voice as he said, “Nuh-uh, baby. If you’re getting to go first, it's going to be at my pace. Understood?” 

Katsuki groaned, conceding with ill grace. “Good boy,” Izuku said silkily. “Get on your stomach, sweetheart. Hand on his thighs.” Katsuki threw himself into a prone position between the combined vee of their legs, back curved to keep his shoulders and chest up. His weight was on his elbows and both hands spanned the tops of Shouto’s inner thighs.

Katsuki’s grin was gleeful above his cock, and Shouto suddenly realized where this was heading. Shouto’s hand clutched at the one hand of Izuku’s he still held to bolster his nerves. Before he could work himself into a panic, Izuku had already pulled Katsuki in and down until his nose was almost touching the base of his cock.

Izuku loosened his grip, shifted his hand to cup the back of Katsuki’s head, and said, “Lick first, baby.” Katsuki moved even closer, flattening his wet tongue against the sensitive skin at the top of his sac and giving him a slow, deliberate lick all the way up to his tip. The wet stripe turned chill in his wake, and Shouto shouted at the cacophony of sensation. Katsuki lingered there, letting Shouto’s cock rest on the flat of it, moisture seeping down from his opened mouth. He could feel the wash of warm, humid air over his tip. 

This was what Izuku had him do to Katsuki earlier. Shouto gained a new admiration for Katsuki's restraint. Shouto’s hips were already jerking upward instinctively, trying to seek more of that wet heat. He was barely able to tamp down the reaction enough that he didn’t shove his cock into Katsuki’s open and waiting mouth. 

Izuku chuckled at his predicament. “Now, baby, you know that’s cheating. Just because he would be doing the moving doesn’t mean you would be allowed sooner. Again,” he instructed, tone hard and unyielding. Katsuki drew his tongue back inside his mouth quickly before moving down and licking that same path, the warmth over cooling skin driving a moan from Shouto’s throat. When the sensation repeated, his eyes shut tightly without his permission and his head fell back over Izuku’s shoulder. 

As the onslaught continued, Shouto started letting out little whines, more high-pitched than he thought his smoke-deepened voice could produce. He brought his and Izuku’s linked hands to his chest like a security blanket and shook with the force of the pleasure wracking him. Izuku calmed him with sweet kisses to the side of Shouto’s face and whispered praises and encouragements. Dimly, Shouto wondered if it was normal to be so overcome by what was objectively a small touch. It didn't matter; Shouto couldn't have smothered his reaction if he tried.

Only when the worst of the adrenaline had passed and his trembling subsided did Izuku free his hand from Shouto’s desperate grip. Keeping his arm looped under Shouto’s shoulder, Izuku brushed the hair back from his scrunched face. He softly urged Shouto to “open your eyes now, come on, sweet boy. Relax into the feeling, honey, you can do it. Don’t fight it, just let it wash over you. Just keep breathing and relax your face now. You’re alright, I’m right here, we’ve got you. Good, there you go, let us see those pretty eyes.” 

Following Izuku’s instructions as best he could, he blinked his eyes open and lifted his head. “There you are, Shou,” Izuku said, still stroking his hair back in what Shouto just noticed was the same rhythm as the licks Katsuki was still giving him. It was steady as a metronome, letting Shouto process the overwhelming sensation without stopping or overloading his system with something new.

He locked eyes with Katsuki and saw concern morph into relief, even as he kept up with those slow, patient licks. Suddenly self-conscious, Shouto stuttered, “S-sorry, I… I don’t know what happened, I didn’t mean to-”

“Hey, hey,” Izuku breathed out consolingly. “Don’t worry. I suspected something like that might happen. It’s why I had Katsuki start slow, hon. I think you might be similar that way. Katsuki feels things very loudly, and sometimes new sensations will overwhelm his system. It’s nothing to be sorry for, it just means your nervous system works differently than most.” Shouto was too exhausted to process… most of that honestly, but he got enough to hear that this happened to Katsuki too. He looked into red eyes questioningly, and Katsuki gave him a slow blink that served as a confirming nod so that his motions weren’t disturbed.

Somehow knowing that he wasn’t the only one this happened to helped Shouto. They knew what to do because they’d done it before. He hadn’t ruined anything. He was going to be okay, and they wouldn’t let him get too overwhelmed. Having his trust rewarded with a level of care he never even knew to ask for made Shouto feel safe and held, and he slipped even further into that odd ‘floaty’ feeling. 

He smiled at Katsuki, giving him a slow blink in return. A pretty little flush blossomed over the bridge of his nose, though didn’t stop his slow licking. It was ridiculously charming.

Izuku’s hand curled a little further around Katsuki’s head as he said, warm as sunshine, “Thank you so much, baby, you took very good care of our Shouto. You’re amazing, Katsuki." Shouto felt warm at the words. The declaration of their care would have been enough by itself, but he was also oddly proud to see Izuku explicitly acknowledging Katsuki's agency. It was a small thing, but in the wake of their earlier discussion, it was wonderful to know that Katsuki was getting what he needed.

Izuku nudged Shouto's cheek with his own. "Shou, are you okay with more now? You can say ‘wait’ to stay like this, or ‘stop’ if you want another break.” 

The choice caused slightly less panic than last time, but Shouto still hurried to say, “Yes. More. Please.” The hunger for touch roared once more, despite all the hands on him.

Katsuki moaned at the words, and at the way Izuku’s hand locked into a tight reining grip on his hair. He offered his other hand for Shouto to hold, and he was profoundly grateful for the gesture. He took it, and Izuku told him, “Just let go if you need me to check in, honey.” Having some control given to him in that way meant the world to Shouto when he was feeling so untethered. The reassuring squeeze Izuku gave his hand gave Shouto his breath back before he even knew he had lost it.

As he did that, Izuku dragged Katsuki’s tongue up Shouto’s shaft one last time before stopping over the head. This time the command was, “Suck.”

Katsuki did. He sucked the tip of Shouto’s cock into his pretty mouth. It was laved over with that soft tongue in between suckles. Shouto nearly broke at the combination of sight and feeling. Katsuki tried to move further down, but the hand in his hair kept him in place, so instead he poured all of his energy into what he could reach.

Shouto thought he might be dying. It certainly felt like his soul was no longer attached to his body. It had vacated the premises at the first feeling of pulling suction on the head of his cock. It was unlike anything he’d ever felt before. The sensitive nerves there lit up like fireworks, but Shouto couldn’t close his eyes this time. He was too riveted by the sight of Katsuki’s lips stretched around his cockhead, tight and rounded in a perfect O, while his eyes had every evidence of blissful pleasure. 

They were dark, with blown pupils and half-lidded so there was almost no red to be seen, and they were staring back at Shouto. He had no idea what his face was doing, but it must have been good because Katsuki’s eyes crinkled in happiness around the corners. Shouto’s hips kept hitching up into that soft warmth, but no one was holding him down or telling him to stop. On the contrary, every time he did it, the sucking sensation got even stronger, like Katsuki was trying to draw him in with the force of his breath alone. 

All the while, that warm space grew wetter and wetter until Shouto’s cock was soaking in it. At the first drip down, Izuku started pushing Katsuki down in little pulses, only moving a centimeter or two before drawing back again. With the movement, the lingering foreskin was pulled down, exposing the rest of his glans to the wet and the heat and the touch of tongue. Shouto shivered at the feeling, clutching at Izuku’s hand. 

They kept at the motion, the glide of Katsuki’s lips getting slicker with each pass. More drool was falling from his mouth, dripping down and matting the hair just above the base. Breathy moans and little whimpers spilled from Shouto’s throat. Izuku squeezed his hand to get his attention. He whispered, “You ready, sweet boy?” Shouto squeezed his hand back and nodded repeatedly against Izuku’s cheek in answer. 

With no further ado, Izuku twisted his hand further into Katsuki’s hair and shoved him down until his nose was buried in the red and white tufts of Shouto’s pubic hair. Shouto’s eyes were startled wide, but before he could even think to be concerned, a loud moan buzzed and was muffled around him. Katsuki’s eyes rolled back in bliss and his shoulders relaxed against Shouto’s thighs. The sensation hit him like a train then. His whole cock was engulfed in that molten heat, but there was a constricting pressure around the head that Shouto realized dizzily must be Katsuki's throat.

Izuku kept Katsuki pressed there for a long moment, and then... he began to speak. The contrast was startling. He must have been concentrating very intently until now, Shouto realized. Now, though, Izuku's voice spilled out, dark and iridescent as an oil slick. “That’s it, baby. Take it all. This is what you were pouting so hard for earlier, isn’t it? Is he in your throat?” 

As if in answer, Katsuki choked a bit, spasming around Shouto in almost painfully tight squeezes, but Izuku didn’t let up at all. “Aw, I know, baby. He’s a bit thicker than you’re used to, isn’t he? Your poor throat isn’t used to it yet. Don’t worry, I’m sure you’ll get plenty of practice,” he said with gleeful promise. With that, he pulled up, just enough for Shouto to slip back into the wider cavern of his mouth so Katsuki could breathe.

Unfortunately, Shouto was far too dizzy from the sudden influx and then loss of wet tightness to remember he shouldn’t move, and he chased the depth with a desperate jerk of his hips. Izuku only cooed. “See, baby, he already wants to fuck your pretty face. And you’re happy to let him, aren’t you? Shouto’s such a perfect mouthful, isn’t he? Thick enough to fill you up, and just long enough to stretch your slutty throat without cutting off your breath.”

That edge of meanness that Shouto remembered from before had bloomed in Izuku’s tone at the first question, and it had slowly matured into an indulgent mocking that yanked at Shouto’s brainstem. The combination of indirect praise for himself and the jagged pleasure of hearing Izuku call Katsuki 'slutty' in that lovingly cruel tone had his eyes unfocusing and little zaps of arousal sparked randomly all over his body. 

Katsuki seemed to be in a similar predicament, mouth gushing wetness as he tried to swallow. Involuntary tears were starting to well up in his eyes. Shouto knew they had to be a reflex because there wasn’t a trace of pain to be found on his face. Katsuki looked the most content Shouto had ever seen him. 

Izuku kept up that stream of filthy, beautiful words. If Shouto had thought Izuku talked a lot during sex before, that had nothing on this. “Is it a good stretch, baby? You got the first try, so I don’t know for myself yet. I wonder if he’s like you and can come down your pretty throat and be ready to go again after a kiss."

Shouto latched onto this new information for dear life to distract himself enough to not come instantly. Katsuki's refractory period was really that short? Did that mean that he was hard now? Oh... That was not an effective distraction. Shit.

Izuku purred, "Or maybe he’s more like me, and you can keep him warm for a good long time when you want to be Quiet and Good at the same time.” Wait, more like Izuku how? 'Keep him warm.' Oh. Oh. The thought of loudmouth Katsuki holding him peacefully in his mouth while Shouto studied or watched a movie with Izuku sent a fresh wave of fizzing pleasure through him.

Izuku brought Katsuki up enough that the clinging warmth around the head of his cock fell away completely once more, and this time Shouto managed to stay still enough to let him retreat. Katsuki took deep gulps of air through his nose to make up for the strained wheezes that had been all he could manage through the obstruction to his airway. In an impressive show of skill, he had the presence of mind (or perhaps habit or instinct) to give Shouto bursts of heavenly suction in between breaths. The sounds it wrung from him were low and rough, somewhere between a grunt and a groan, primal and almost animalistic. He was too far gone to remember to be embarrassed by them.

As soon as Katsuki had caught his breath, Izuku roughly pushed him down once more. “You’re so good at this, baby. Did you hear how pleased Shouto sounded? He fucking loves your mouth already, doesn’t he?” he asked proudly. Shouto didn’t know if he was talking to him, but he gave an enthusiastic nod anyway. Izuku squeezed his hand and kissed his cheek again, and it felt like praise. 

“See, Katsuki, our good sweet boy loves it. He loves filling that pretty, perfect mouth of yours until you can barely breathe. I love it too, sweetheart. I love seeing how wide you have to open your jaw around him, how much you’re drooling over him, all wet and eager.” Katsuki whined at that, and it was beautiful.

“I bet you want him to be rough with you, huh? I bet you want him to fuck your face so hard your lips and throat are all bruised and you can barely talk for a day." With a sly emphasis, Izuku added, "It’s what you wanted from me that first time, after all.” 

Katsuki looked up at Izuku with betrayal in his eyes. Izuku asked with mockingly false surprise, “Oh, I’m sorry, did you think I wouldn’t tell him? Did you think you could throw that shade at me and just get away with it? After you blurted out that line about keeping him and threw off my perfectly good Plan for confessing to Shouto?" Izuku's voice dropped a register, a spine-tingling edge of threat there that had the hair on Shouto's arms stand up. "No. No, he is going to get to hear all about how slutty and needy and gorgeous you were the first time you sucked me off, and then you are going to be a Very Good Boy and show him by doing the same thing for him."

Oh fuck. Shouto might die. The juxtaposition of sticky-sweet affection and sharp vindictiveness, insults and compliments, all woven together to make Katsuki seem like a misbehaving spoiled child or a beloved pet being disciplined was insanely heady. That Katsuki seemed to be soaking it up like a sponge was even more so. Shouto wanted so badly to be in Katsuki's place. How was he supposed to last through whatever tale Izuku would weave?

Firmly, Izuku told Katsuki, "Blink once for yes, twice for no, three times for a check-in.” Oh. Even in the midst of all this, Izuku left room for Katsuki to stop if he needed to. It soothed something deep in Shouto that even when Izuku was speaking so cruelly, he cared about Katsuki enough to do this. Shouto had no doubt that if Katsuki signaled that he wanted out, Izuku would back off immediately. It made him feel truly safe. For so long, when his father was demanding or spiteful, Shouto wished that his protests would be listened to or just acknowledged, even once. This was nothing like that, and it made him ache with longing to be a part of it.

Katsuki gave one very slow, deliberate blink and then kept his eyes open for as long as he could. Izuku said proudly, “That’s my Good Boy.” The words weren’t even meant for Shouto and they were like lava injected in his veins. He burned with a Need to hear Izuku say that to him, or at least get the opportunity to earn it. To be Good for them. Shouto pulled Izuku’s hand to his face trying ineffectually to stifle the desperate, needy whine that was rising in him. 

Izuku heard it. Of course he heard it, how could he not? Shouto cursed his lack of control for interrupting the hottest thing he'd ever experienced. His attention swung over to Shouto, and he could feel the energy of connection veer sharply. Bitterness at his failure to keep quiet coated his tongue.

“Shou? Are you okay, honey? Do you need to stop?” Izuku asked frantically. Shouto nodded, then shook his head, confused but trying to answer the questions in order. He breathed through the craving ache to get back what he lost. He already knew Izuku wouldn't do a single thing until Shouto answered his questions.

With a touch of chagrin, Izuku said, “Right, sorry, honey, one question at a time now. Do you need to stop?” Shouto shook his head so hard he almost knocked Izuku in the jaw. “Okay, sweet boy. We won’t stop. Is there something you need from us?” Shouto hesitated, but Izuku had said that being Honest was Good. He gave a small nod. “Alright. Thank you for letting me know, darling. Can you tell me what it is you need?”

Shouto tried so hard to speak, but the words wouldn’t come out, locked somewhere behind the gorge of his throat. He growled in frustration and shrugged, then shook his head no. He hadn’t had a mute moment in a while, and of course, it had to come now. Shouto just wasn't allowed to have nice things, apparently.

As a last-ditch effort, Shouto looked to Katsuki. He knew it wasn’t actually mindreading, but Katsuki always seemed to Know things about him that everyone else had no idea about. Izuku had already brought him up to breathe, so when Shouto met his eyes, his own prickling with the beginnings of tears and a quivering lip, Katsuki was able to take in a sharp breath of surprise. They stared at each other for a second, a thousand emotions brimming behind Shouto’s eyes and hoping to any god that would hear him that Katsuki could see even a fraction of them. 

Katsuki pulled off slowly, Izuku’s hand unresisting in his hair. He kept eye contact with Shouto the whole time. Once his mouth was free, he spoke, but all that came out was a puff of air. He swallowed hard, coughed, and tried again.

“You Need to be Good. Don’t you?" Katsuki... How did he do that? It- yes. That was it, almost exactly. "It was what got you floaty last time. Being Good. You need that. Am I right?” Shouto tried not to cry about how much Katsuki had Seen him. He was so close, and Shouto wanted them to know.

Shouto nodded and smiled shakily to let him know he was right. Then he put his hand horizontal and wobbled it for ‘sort of.’ He held his fists tight to his chest and then moved them out toward Katsuki and opened them, making his fingers bloom as best he could without letting go of Izuku’s hand. He held them out to Katsuki like he was presenting a gift. For extra emphasis, he then pointed to Katsuki and then Izuku. Trying to communicate Feelings while not being able to talk like this felt painfully vulnerable in a way he couldn’t explain. All he could do was pray to be understood.

Katsuki’s eyes followed his hands, eyebrows furrowed. When he pointed at Izuku, Katsuki followed that too, meeting Izuku’s gaze. He turned back to Shouto, and he could see the moment of comprehension on Katsuki’s face. His brow cleared, he blinked, and then his eyes widened and filled with the same kind of storm of emotions that Shouto had shown him. He wanted to say he caught a few of them: gratitude, uncertainty, and concern. But Shouto had no way of telling if he was right. 

In an even hoarser voice than he started with, Katsuki said, “For us. You want to be Good for us.” Shouto nodded and closed his eyes in relief. That was exhausting.

“Oh,” said Izuku, voice breaking. “Oh, Shouto. You are, honey. You are.” Izuku used both arms to give him one of the tightest hugs Shouto had ever had. He thought he might have heard his ribs creak, but it also settled something in Shouto that he hadn’t known was unsteady. Then he felt warm droplets fall onto his shoulder and his eyes snapped open in alarm. 

Katsuki immediately reassured Shouto. “Happy tears, remember?”

Izuku hummed questioningly, then said, “Oh! Shoot, I’m sorry, Shou. I didn’t mean to worry you. Kacchan’s right, they’re happy tears. I just- I wish we’d done this sooner. You’re so… I didn’t know you felt anything like this, and I feel like I should have. It’s silly. You’re here now, that’s the important part.”

Shouto wasn’t sure if he could speak, and he was too tired to try, so instead he turned to Izuku and kissed him. It was long and sweet, open but gentle. He looked down at Katsuki, wondering if he wanted a kiss as well, but the boy just laid a cheek over the hand he still had on Shouto’s thigh and smiled up at him. It felt like love. 

Izuku stayed quiet for a long moment and then curled around Shouto even more. In that same careful voice from earlier, he said, “Okay, sweet boy. You said you want to be Good for us, yeah? You already are, but I know the telling isn’t always enough and we need showing. But I don't know yet what things make you feel Good, so I have some options. I’ll number them, in case talking is still hard. You can just sign the number with your fingers if you need to.”

He squeezed Shouto’s hand again. They hadn’t let go the whole time. “Option 1 is for us to go back to the original plan, with an add-on. Kacchan stays where he is and I tell you the story from the night he and I got together while I hold you down, and then I have you fuck his face exactly the way I tell you to, and come when I tell you, and you can be good that way."

Shouto took a sharp breath in. Izuku had been telling the truth then. This didn't have to be a stop. It could be just a pause. Shouto was tempted to latch on to that and not let go. The opportunity to hear a part of how Katsuki-and-Izuku began alone was enough to entice him, and the rest sounded... very good. But Izuku had obviously put some serious thought into this, so Shouto resolved to hear him out.

"Option 2 is that you show off, and you let us watch while you touch yourself until you come. You… can probably guess from earlier today that I like to look, and watch, as long as everyone gives consent. And it’s even better when they’re putting on a show. We both think you’re gorgeous and would definitely like that, and you can be Good that way. Option 3 is sort of the opposite. I would pose you, and we would have fun touching you, and you would be Good by staying still and being our pretty doll." Izuku's voice turned a bit hesitant, almost embarrassed. "Option 4 is for if you’re like me, and pain makes you feel Good. I could spank you and then have Katsuki suck you off after.”

Shouto was torn. The second option, as much as he wanted to give Izuku what he liked best, made Shouto's skin tingle in a bad way, so that was easy to eliminate. Option 4 was… intriguing, but Shouto genuinely had no idea if he would like it, and he didn’t want to deal with the consequences if he didn’t. Not tonight at least. But the actions of Option 1 were satisfying enough, and Shouto badly wanted to hear the story.

It was Option 3 that was competing with hearing the story, because it sounded Good. Restful, almost. All he would have to do was stay still and quiet, and he was very good at that. And something in his mind lit up at the phrase ‘our pretty doll.’ He had wanted to belong with them for so long. The idea of belonging to them, not to his father or anyone else, as something cherished and admired for itself and not what it can get them, called to him.

Some of his indecision must have shown because Katsuki added, “Not one-time offers. We’ll ask later, or you can.” Shouto remembered what Izuku said earlier, about this not having an expiration date. He could always ask for the story later. 

Somehow, it was easier to speak if he repeated something he already said. “Doll. I choose doll.” Katsuki gave him a lopsided smile, and Shouto knew he heard the echo of their earlier conversation. 

Izuku’s eyes darkened and he asked, “Is it okay if I call you that? Doll, I mean? I like it, but if you don’t, that’s okay.”

Shouto somehow still managed to blush. “I like it.” He really did. It was like something from an old movie. Like when Katsuki called him Dollface. Oh, this way, they would have a ‘pet name’ in common, too. That sounded nice. Maybe Shouto should try and think of ones for them later. He had liked ‘Izu,’ though he hadn’t had the chance to use it. Maybe ‘Tsuki’ for Katsuki too? 

Oh, he’d gotten distracted. While he was lost in his thoughts, Izuku and Katsuki moved around him. Well, mostly Katsuki, since Shouto still had Izuku’s hand clasped in both of his, and he was holding Shouto in his arms in return. He still felt tired from everything earlier, and he was leaning most of his weight on Izuku. He didn’t show any kind of strain, though, even with no back support at all. 

There was further proof of Izuku’s strength in a moment. Izuku carefully, gently, picked up each of Shouto's knees in turn, bending them up to unhook them from around his own, and setting them down so his feet were flat and pulled in close to him. He was almost curled in a ball, which was nice. It got even nicer when Izuku threaded his arm under both legs, hugged Shouto with it and the one he had been clutching to his chest, and lifted him like that. Like Shouto was just a small child who could be folded up and carted around. 

Izuku folded his own legs underneath him and moved off the bed so he could stand up, carrying him all the while. Shouto must have made some kind of surprised noise because Katsuki whipped around from… whatever he was doing over by the dresser to look at them. When he saw the position Shouto was in, and his startled, bright red face, Katsuki snickered at him. The jerk. 

“Kacchan?” Izuku asked, confused. 

Katsuki reached over and swiped Shouto’s hair back in a roughly affectionate gesture. “Really living up to your name, huh, Candycane? You’re just red and white all over.” Of course, his pointing it out only made the blush worse. His right hand was still free, so Shouto flicked some hail at the naked blond in irritation. The surprised yelp he got when Katsuki was pelted with little balls of ice was very satisfying.

Katsuki puffed up at the offense, and Izuku gave a long-suffering sigh. “Boys, no fighting in the bedroom. I highly doubt you want to be kicked out into the hallway naked.” That got them both to retreat posthaste, though Katsuki kept grumbling about how ‘it was his room’ and that ‘he didn’t even start it, what the fuck.’ Still, he turned back to the open drawer and started gathering things from it. 

He brought his haul back over to the bed and straightened out the blankets they'd left behind with a precision that really shouldn’t have surprised Shouto. Katsuki was exacting in everything he did... including making his bed, apparently. Once he was done, Izuku set him back down on the bed. He tried to retract his arms, but for some reason, Shouto couldn’t bring himself to let go of Izuku’s hand. 

Izuku glanced down at his captured hand, and with soft eyes said, “I’m not going anywhere, Shou, I just need to grab some things.” He paused, and when Shouto still didn’t let go, he asked, “Would it help if Katsuki held your hand instead?” Shouto swallowed. He couldn’t shake the feeling that if he let go of his grip, things would end. He bit his lip and tried to steel himself. 

Katsuki came up to them. Grabbing Shouto’s wrist, he said, “I’ve got you, Dollface.” Slowly but insistently, Katsuki worked his fingers between their palms, wedging his hand into Shouto’s so Izuku could extract himself without Shouto having to let go at all. There was some rustling as Izuku rummaged through the things that had been brought over. Katsuki sat beside him while Shouto held his hand captive. He leaned over into Katsuki, and the two sat quietly for a bit. 

“It’s been A Lot, huh?” Katsuki whispered in a quiet tone that Shouto hadn’t known would help until it did. Shouto nodded, pressing his face further into Katsuki’s chest, still reveling in the fact that he was allowed to do that now. Katsuki started to rock back and forth, and Shouto closed his eyes and relaxed into the swaying.

Keeping up that gentle whisper, Katsuki said, “Didn’t realize you lost words sometimes too. Thought I was just fucking weird ‘til Izu did some research. It's some complicated nerd shit. You should ask him about it sometime. S’ok though. Dolls don’t talk, anyway, right?” 

Shouto almost sobbed with the relief of those words. Katsuki, so loud and bright, had mute moments too? Shouto had always thought that he was just broken, that it was one more thing his old man had broken in him. He and Katsuki were similar in a lot of the ways past the surface; maybe they had broken along similar lines. Or... Izuku was talking about nervous systems earlier. Maybe it was about that? Shouto was too tired to think about it right now. 

But the last part was what made the dam break, and the reserve of tension and anxiety flooded out of him. ‘Dolls don’t talk, anyway.’ There was a yearning there, to have permission to be quiet and still and not have to do anything except stay where he was put. He wouldn’t have to talk, wouldn’t have to try and pull the jagged pieces of himself together enough to try to make sense to someone else. He could just be, and let the two people he trusted most treat him like a precious, pretty thing.

For the first time, Shouto saw a place in their dance where he wasn't following, echoing, chasing the steps of the other two. This was something all his own, that was still part of the performance. It felt a little like how he thought 'home' was supposed to feel.

Chapter Text

It was time. 

Izuku let some of the tight grip he'd kept on himself lose. It was terrifying, feeling like his senses might slip from him like water in lazily cupped palms. But both of his loves deserved to get what only Izuku could give them, and that meant letting himself flow with the energy of their joining. Izuku reached inside himself and let all the Words and Wanting rise to the surface. He tossed his sense of shame aside, and smiled, sharp and dangerous. This. This was going to be Good.

Izuku squeezed Shouto’s hand so he would pay attention. Low enough that Katsuki wouldn’t hear, Izuku whispered, “You ready, sweet boy?” Shouto nodded eagerly, squeezing back. That was all the permission Izuku needed. 

Yanking his hold tighter, he slammed Katsuki down onto that thick cock, only stopping when he had hit the very base. There was a wet click as the back of his throat was hit hard. With his nose blocked from pressing so close, Katsuki couldn’t breathe even after he adjusted. 

If Izuku had any doubts about how welcome the rough handling was, the loud, strangled moan that Katsuki made would have instantly cleared it. His eyelids fluttered over the whites that were all that was visible of those pretty eyes, and his neck and shoulders practically collapsed in bliss. He waited a moment, making sure Katsuki wasn’t tapping out, and then Izuku did what he did best: he let his mouth run. 

“That’s it, baby. Take it all. This is what you were pouting so hard for earlier, isn’t it? Is he in your throat?” Like a Good Boy, Katsuki gave him a little intentional choke as proof of how deep Shouto was. Mn, it seemed he was right that Shouto was the perfect length for his baby. He could tell from the sound that Shouto wasn’t deep enough to cut off Kacchan’s air supply, just enough to swallow around. 

Speaking of which, Izuku could tell it was taking Katsuki a little longer to adjust than it normally would. With just a hint of a pitying pout in his voice, he said, “Aw, I know, baby. He’s a bit thicker than you’re used to, isn’t he? Your poor throat isn’t used to it yet. Don’t worry, I’m sure you’ll get plenty of practice.” 

Izuku pulled Katsuki up for a breath, and in a moment of perfect serendipity, that was when Shouto’s control broke. Katsuki's throat was free from obstruction for only a moment before Shouto thrust up to chase what Izuku knew from experience was an utterly addicting wet tightness. This time the choke was entirely real as that blunt head bullied its way back into Katsuki’s throat.

In delight, Izuku said, “See, baby, he already wants to fuck your pretty face. And you’re happy to let him, aren’t you? Shouto’s such a perfect mouthful, isn’t he? Thick enough to fill you up, and just long enough to stretch your slutty throat without cutting off your breath.” He let his voice get viciously sweet as he said it, knowing that Katsuki loved to be made fun of a little for how much he Wanted. It made chasing his desire take an edge of defiance that set Katsuki alight. He truly did thrive off of spite. 

Reflexive tears were starting to well up as he struggled to swallow around the cock in his mouth, but Katsuki’s expression was beatific. “Is it a good stretch, baby? You got the first try, so I don’t know for myself yet. I wonder if he’s like you and can come down your pretty throat and be ready to go again after a kiss. Or maybe he’s more like me, and you can keep him warm for a good long time when you want to be Quiet and Good at the same time.” Izuku knew well how badly Katsuki wanted to spend an hour exactly where he was right now. It was a sort of meditative bliss for him, and it sometimes bothered Izuku that he couldn't give that to him. It just wasn't practically feasible with how Izuku was built. This was just one more way that Shouto was their perfect fit.

Now that Katsuki was nice and deep in his headspace, Izuku brought him up enough to clear his airway completely. Shouto stayed down this time, and his reward was Katsuki's ever-present dedication to going above and beyond. Izuku's eyes were drawn to the sight of the rhythmic hollowing of his cheeks, which was a perfect counterpoint to his deep, steady breathing. It triggered some sinfully guttural noises from Shouto that made the hair on Izuku’s arms stand up. He had always loved how deep Shouto's voice was (maybe a little too much), and hearing that bass note of pleasure went straight to Izuku’s head. He barely managed to wait long enough for Katsuki to catch his breath, he was so strung out in his arousal. 

“You’re so good at this, baby," he praised, delighted at how gorgeous these two were together. "Did you hear how pleased Shouto sounded? He fucking loves your mouth already, doesn’t he?” Shouto nodded emphatically in answer, and Izuku could barely breathe through the hunger it sparked in him. Desperate for an outlet, he squeezed Shouto’s hand, kissed his cheek in gratitude, and let the words spill out.

“See, Katsuki, our good sweet boy loves it. He loves filling that pretty, perfect mouth of yours until you can barely breathe. I love it too, sweetheart. I love seeing how wide you have to open your jaw around him, how much you’re drooling over him, all wet and eager.” 

The whine Katsuki gave him at that comment was gloriously vulnerable, and Izuku wanted More, wanted to sink his teeth into Katsuki’s softest parts and watch him squirm. And he knew just how to do that, didn't he? “I bet you want him to be rough with you, huh? I bet you want him to fuck your face so hard your lips and throat are all bruised and you can barely talk for a day. It’s what you wanted from me that first time, after all.” 

Katsuki looked so affronted at the reveal that Izuku almost laughed. This was always an element of the Plan, as soon as he had made that snide little comment about Izuku fucking his face that first time. Calling attention to his (for lack of a better word) sluttier tendencies often rankled for Katsuki, but he had brought this upon himself.

Letting the sarcasm drip from his tongue, he smiled and asked, “Oh, I’m sorry, did you think I wouldn’t tell him? Did you think you could throw that shade at me and just get away with it? After you blurted out that line about keeping him and threw off my perfectly good Plan for confessing to Shouto?” It had turned out fine, but it irritated Izuku how often Kacchan would pop off and do something reckless even when they had a perfectly good strategy lined up. What was the point of putting in all that prep work if they ended up having to wing it anyway?

A bar of cold steel formed in Izuku's voice. “No. No, he is going to get to hear all about how slutty and needy and gorgeous you were the first time you sucked me off, and then you are going to be a Very Good Boy and show him by doing the same thing for him." It wasn't a 'punishment', not really. It never was when they did this. It wasn't about making Katsuki suffer; in fact, it was the opposite. If Izuku tried to address what amounted to a minor annoyance in a serious way, Katsuki would rip himself to shreds far worse than anything Izuku could (or, more importantly, was willing to) do. This was more like... a fun homework assignment.

Still, he added, "Blink once for yes, twice for no, three times for a check-in.” Because no matter how far gone Izuku was, it was a well-established habit for him to get consent. Especially when he got this particular barbed viciousness to his headspace. The few times he hadn't checked, Katsuki had been fine, but Izuku had crashed hard.

Katsuki gave the most emphatic ‘yes’ blink he possibly could. The satisfaction in Izuku at how willing his pretty boy was to give himself over to him and Shouto bubbled over. “That’s my Good Boy,” he declared with pride.

Izuku felt Shouto tugging his hand to cover his mouth before the sound hit his ears. It was a whine, thin and high, at least for Shouto's baritone voice. It was the loudest sound Shouto had made so far, despite how desperately he was trying to stifle it. He was even trying to use Izuku’s hand as an impromptu gag, but the pleading noise forced its way out anyway.

To be perfectly honest, it might not have occurred to Izuku to be concerned if Shouto hadn’t tried so hard to hide it. He might have chalked it up to a spike of lust and continued unbothered; Izuku didn’t know. All he knew was that the combination of Shouto's reactions rang immediate alarm bells in his subconscious, and the longer that needy whine reverberated in his head, the more heart-wrenching it sounded. All of the intense focus he had been channeling swung sharply over to Shouto. His adrenaline spiked with protective instinct.

“Shou? Are you okay, honey? Do you need to stop?” Izuku asked, trying not to panic. His heart nearly stopped when Shouto nodded, but then he also shook his head, and Izuku realized he’d asked two questions and he had no idea which was being answered by which gesture. 

Stupid. Izuku knew not to ask too many things at once, especially in this context. “Right, sorry, honey, one question at a time now. Do you need to stop?” 

Shouto gave a nearly violent headshake that Izuku had to dodge so Shouto didn’t hit his head on Izuku's jaw. The emphatic response did a bit to calm him, but Izuku knew he couldn't keep going until he knew what that noise was about.

“Okay, sweet boy. We won’t stop. Is there something you need from us?” Here Shouto paused and then gave a hesitant nod. Okay. Izuku brought Katsuki up so he didn’t have to track his breaths and could concentrate fully on Shouto.

He was so grateful for Shouto's honesty at this moment. Both Izuku and Katsuki had a much harder time with that when they first started. “Alright. Thank you for letting me know, darling. Can you tell me what it is you need?” 

For the first time tonight, Izuku saw Shouto reach for words and not be able to bring them out. There was a low growl in the back of his throat that in other circumstances Izuku would have found deliriously attractive, but the context made it concerning. Shouto shook his head to answer the question. No, he couldn’t tell them what he needed. 

Izuku was very used to Katsuki losing words, especially if he was distressed or overwhelmed, so he wasn’t too bothered or even surprised. Unfortunately, it seemed to stress Shouto out even further. Izuku didn’t have a clear line of sight to his expression, though, which he was kicking himself for now. 

Katsuki gasped, apparently seeing something Izuku couldn't, and started to lift himself off of Shouto. Izuku let him, grateful for whatever input he could have, but couldn't quite make himself relinquish the physical connection of his grip. It felt like his hold on both of his boys was all that was keeping him from flying off the handle. 

The first time Katsuki tried to speak, his throat was still too locked up, but he cleared it and said, “You Need to be Good. Don’t you? That was what got you floaty last time. Being Good. You need that. Am I right?” Good? Katsuki said it with such weight and significance, like he did when he was talking about the intense devotion and need to serve that he described sometimes happened when he got deep into subspace.

Oh. Oh, if that was true… Izuku didn’t know what. There were too many emotions. Gratitude that Shouto could feel like that with them; shame that Izuku hadn’t noticed earlier; fear of failing them; panic over what to do next; wonder that Katsuki had somehow gotten all that from Shouto's face when he usually had a hard time reading people's expressions that way. 

Shouto nodded, and Izuku felt the confirmation like a kick in the chest. Then he held up a hand and seesawed it in a ‘kind of’ gesture. He held his hands tightly to his chest and then gave them to Katsuki, and then pointed to him and then Izuku in turn. All the while, he kept holding Izuku's hand. 

The dawning realization of what Shouto must mean came to Izuku, but Katsuki was the one to put it into words. In a voice just as affected as Izuku was, he said, “For us. You want to be Good for us.” 

The only thought Izuku had with clarity was ‘How could he not be?’ It seemed so obvious to him that Shouto had always been Good for them. Izuku had never met someone as 'ride or die' as Shouto, and that had been clear since way back in their first year during that fight with Stain. Since then, he'd proven over and over his willingness to give everything he had for his friends. Especially Izuku and Katsuki, now that he thought back on it. Voice crackling with emotion, he said, “Oh. Oh, Shouto. You are, honey. You are.” He curled his arms around Shouto and held him as tightly as he could without hurting him.

The tears that had been lurking since the beginning of Izuku's little roller coaster of emotions finally broke free. He cried, because apparently, this beautiful boy wanted to be theirs just as much as they wanted to be his. Izuku had spent so long afraid he would never get this, and bracing himself to wait and work to earn that kind of intimacy from Shouto. To find it already there and waiting was a shock to his system, though a welcome one. 

He heard Katsuki say, “Happy tears, remember?”

Izuku was confused for a moment and then put together that he was talking to Shouto. “Oh! Shoot, I’m sorry, Shou. I didn’t mean to worry you. Kacchan’s right, they’re happy tears. I just- I wish we’d done this sooner. You’re so… I didn’t know you felt anything like this, and I feel like I should have. It’s silly. You’re here now, that’s the important part.” 

Shouto turned and kissed him, and it was so, so sweet. Izuku felt like he might get a toothache from it, and he’d never have been so glad to need a dentist. Ok, his thoughts were getting a bit silly at this point, but Izuku didn't care. He had two wonderful boys in bed with him, and he was happy. 

As happy as Izuku was, he also wanted Shouto to be happy. He had been so distressed before, and let them know it was because he Needed to be Good for them. Izuku knew from experience that this kind of Need was rarely able to be sated with words. It required action. But what kind of action? None of them knew much about what Shouto’s preferences were, including the man himself. 

Falling back on his experiences with Katsuki, Izuku started drafting different options in his head. They needed to be ones that everyone would be comfortable with, and immediately actionable, with different styles. They should probably also have options spanning the range of Shouto Doing something to having something Done to him. 

When he had a decent rough draft in his head, he tucked Shouto even further into his embrace and said, “Okay, sweet boy. You said you want to be Good for us, yeah? You already are, but I know the telling isn’t always enough and we need showing. But I don't know yet what things make you feel Good, so I have some options. I’ll number them, in case talking is still hard. You can just sign the number with your fingers if you need to.” He squeezed their still-linked hands for emphasis. 

“Option 1 is for us to go back to the original plan, with an add-on. Kacchan stays where he is and I tell you the story from the night he and I got together while I hold you down, and then I have you fuck his face exactly the way I tell you to, and come when I tell you, and you can be good that way.” That would probably be the easiest solution, and let him still follow through on his offer/threat to Katsuki. But if Shouto hadn’t been getting what he Needed from the scene they were already doing, it was unlikely that would be enough. 

“Option 2 is that you show off, and you let us watch while you touch yourself until you come. You… could probably guess from earlier today that I like to look, and watch, as long as everyone gives consent. And it’s even better when they’re putting on a show. We both think you’re gorgeous and would definitely like that, and you can be Good that way.” To be honest, this was his favorite option. But it put a lot of the onus on Shouto, and he’d been fairly self-conscious earlier, so again, unlikely.

“Option 3 is sort of the opposite. I would pose you, and we would have fun touching you, and you would be Good by staying still and being our pretty doll.” 

Option 3 was… a little risky. Not in any physical sense, but Izuku still remembered their talk from earlier. He tossed the ‘doll’ part in there mostly as a callback, but depending on how he responded to that, it might be more about the staying still bit than anything else. It would still be very fun. Izuku had always loved the obedience aspect of someone (aka Katsuki) staying exactly where he put them, simply because he said so. It was a rush, and an expression of care on both sides. 

“Option 4 is for if you’re like me, and pain makes you feel Good. I could spank you and then have Katsuki suck you off after.” 

That was the other more likely option, Izuku thought. He had no idea if Shouto was a masochist like Izuku or not, but spanking was a fairly common kink even for people who didn’t particularly enjoy pain for its own sake, like Katsuki. Katsuki liked sensation, and pain was a type of sensation, which was a bit different. But he also liked being a bit embarrassed, and spanking hit both of those nicely. And Kacchan perked up at the ‘happy ending’ part of that option, which was very cute. 

Shouto contemplated his choices. Katsuki reminded him, “Not one-time offers. We’ll ask later, or you can.” Izuku was grateful for the support, especially because it sounded like Katsuki was running out of words again. He’d done so well tonight; Izuku made a mental note to do something special for him later. 

Shouto decided. “Doll. I choose doll.” Oh! Well, that was interesting. He specifically picked out that word to indicate his choice. Not ‘pose’ or ‘stay still’, but ‘doll’. Maybe… maybe the whole ‘not being Real’ thing was less of an issue than Izuku thought. 

To test out his theory, he asked, “Is it okay if I call you that? Doll, I mean? I like it, but if you don’t, that’s okay.”

“I like it,” Shouto replied, and- and he blushed. Oh, that was so cute! Izuku was going to die. No, focus. He had a job to do, and two boys to make happy. 

Looking to Katsuki, he asked quietly, “Baby, could you gather some things to help make him extra pretty? Just grab whatever you can think of and I’ll go through it and pick out what I want from it.” Izuku would go get it himself, but the boy in his lap had still not let go of his hand, and he was not inclined to make him if he didn’t have to. 

Katsuki nodded and got up, giving Izuku a quick kiss on his way to the dresser. While Kacchan was on his fetch quest, Izuku turned his attention to Shouto. He was still straddling Izuku’s spread thighs, and while that was a very pretty picture, it was more important that he was comfortable right now. Picking up Shouto’s legs by the knee, he brought them up and together until Shouto was curled in a fetal position. 

Now in a convenient package, Izuku wrapped his arms around Shouto’s torso and thighs, lifting him up. He got to his knees and stood up carefully so the bed could be clear for Katsuki to reset it when he got back. Shouto made a small startled noise at the elevation change, and he heard Katsuki laugh. “Kacchan?” Izuku asked, wondering what was so funny. 

Katsuki playfully ruffled Shouto's hair and said, “Really living up to your name, huh, Candycane? You’re just red and white all over.” Oh, Shouto was blushing! Quite a lot too, from what he could see at this angle. Izuku wondered what triggered it. 

Shouto got annoyed at the teasing and tossed his free hand out, sending little pellets of ice at Katsuki's naked backside. Katsuki yelped, and it was very funny, but Kacchan seemed about two seconds from retaliating. Izuku did Not want to deal with that chaos. 

He sighed. “Boys, no fighting in the bedroom. I highly doubt you want to be kicked out into the hallway naked.” Thankfully, that worked, though Katsuki grumbled a bit about his choice of threat. Izuku wasn’t sorry; if they messed up his Plan because they were too busy acting like children, he was going to treat them like children, time-outs and all. 

Katsuki brought over a small tote bag of items and started smoothing the bedsheets out from the mess they’d made of them. Katsuki hated wrinkled sheets. He said the folds were uncomfortable, but Izuku thought part of it was how insistent his mother had been that he always made his bed whenever Izuku was over. He wasn’t sure if that was an everyday thing or a ‘guest’ thing, but either way, the habit had stuck. 

Izuku set Shouto down on the newly neat blanket, but when he went to look through the tote, his hand was still tethered by Shouto’s grip. Heart melting, Izuku said, “I’m not going anywhere, Shou, I just need to grab some things.” When that didn’t seem to sway him, he offered, “Would it help if Katsuki held your hand instead?” 

Shouto bit his lip, looking like he was struggling with himself. He must have been anxious, though Izuku didn’t know the exact source. Luckily, Katsuki intervened so Izuku didn’t have to press and make it seem like he was rejecting Shouto. “I’ve got you, Dollface,” Kacchan said, slipping his hand between theirs and taking up Izuku's position, allowing him to work his fingers free. 

That did the trick, and Izuku went to paw through Katsuki's selection while his two boys sat quietly together on the bed. In the bag, he found a couple of outfits, including one of Izuku’s skirts and one of Katsuki's crop tops. He also found some makeup, a pretty buttplug, some jewelry, a hairbrush, and some ribbons. Deciding to keep it simple for now, Izuku picked out the makeup products, the brush, and a wide white satin ribbon before heading back to his boys. 

He had heard hushed voices from the pair, and when he turned to see them, Katsuki was holding Shouto and gently rocking in place. That was something he usually only did during his Quiet Moments, but when Izuku approached, Katsuki looked up with clear, unpained eyes, so it wasn’t him that was overstimulated. 

Shouto also opened his eyes, and Izuku gave him a fond smile. The only reaction was a long blink like a sleepy cat, or maybe one of Katsuki's ‘yes’ blinks, though if that were the case, Izuku didn’t know what Shouto was saying yes to. Before he could ask, Katsuki said in his Quiet whisper, “He’s down, Izuku.” Oh, so it was Shouto who needed the Quiet? And he was down in subspace so quickly. 

“He went down for you already, Kacchan? Wow. Anything I should know before we start?” Izuku asked as Quietly as he could from the distance. 

Katsuki sat at attention, still holding Shouto close to his body. “Yeah, actually. We figured out a bit more about his headspace. He wants to be a doll, our doll. He’s not gonna move or talk. You remember what we talked about in that first debrief? He doesn’t want to be Real right now.” 

Izuku took a moment to process the information. So not only was it not a problem, but Shouto Wanted to be treated like an object instead of a person. Izuku could sort of understand the appeal. When he was in subspace, he hated having to make decisions, and would much rather have Katsuki treat him like a possession without autonomy or free will. Being a Person was exhausting sometimes. And specifically a doll? Something pretty, precious, but not particularly useful. It was something very different than being a tool, which Shouto had already had far too much of in his life. 

“I see. I think we can do that. Did you give him a signal yet?” Izuku asked, intentionally addressing Katsuki and not Shouto.

“Not yet. You wanna do it?” Katsuki offered.

It would make Izuku feel better. He always felt more in control when he was the one to establish the safewords. “Yeah, I can do it.” He petted Shouto’s hair to gently get his attention. 

Shouto’s eyes moved to track him, but he made no effort to turn his head, so Izuku said. “Hey, sweet boy. You remember when I had Katsuki blink once for ‘yes,’ twice for ‘no,’ three times for ‘maybe’ or ‘I don’t know’? Can you do that for me?” 

Some tension in Shouto’s eyes relaxed, and he blinked ‘yes.’ 

“Good job, honey. Are you feeling nice?” Izuku asked. 

This time there was the faintest hint of a smile at the words, and he blinked again in confirmation. 

“You ready to be our pretty doll for a while?” Another ‘yes’ blink.

“Alright. That means no talking and no moving by yourself, right?” It was better to check those parameters now, so Shouto knew what was expected. He blinked ‘yes’ again.

“Okay, doll. We need to set up something for you to do if you need us to stop or check in, just in case. If you say words, that’s an automatic check-in, but accidental sounds are fine and we won’t stop for those. Do you understand?” That was another ‘yes.’ Good. He hadn’t forgotten his earlier resolution to teach him that it was okay to be loud in his pleasure. 

“If you can’t talk, and you need us to stop completely, you can tap out. Either on one of us or the bed loud enough for us to hear. Sound good?” That was a ‘yes’ too. At least that signal should be one that was already somewhat instinctual.

“If you need to tell us something, or have us check in, snap your fingers, okay?” That one might be less intuitive, but it didn’t require a lot of motion and it would hopefully be loud enough that at least one of them would hear and respond to it, even if they were distracted. It must have been good enough for Shouto too, because he replied with another ‘yes.’

Still, Izuku needed to check that it would work. “Please snap for me, just once so I know you can do it if you need to.” There was a faint grimace, but Shouto did it. Izuku felt for him. It always sucked to have to interrupt headspace for negotiations, but it was much better than the alternative. “That’s great, doll. That’s all I needed. Thank you for being patient with me.”

There was the slightest sigh, and then Shouto was back to being still. It was… odd, how familiar it seemed. Izuku recognized the same quality of stillness Shouto sometimes got during group study nights or hangouts when no one was paying direct attention to him. Huh. He’d have to think more about that later. For now, he had a new doll to play with. 

“Alright, baby. Can you turn Shouto around and put him in your lap so he’s facing me?” Izuku asked. Katsuki did so gladly. He pulled Shouto onto his lap so he was straddling him and facing out to Izuku. It was amazing how pliant Shouto was through the whole process, truly going where he was led and staying there exactly with no sign of discomfort. He had been so shy about his body before, but spacey like this, he sat in front of them completely exposed and utterly placid. It was an amazing amount of trust, and Izuku resolved to not let it be misplaced.

“Thank you for getting me the supplies, sweetheart,” he said to Katsuki. “I don’t think I want to cover him up with clothing tonight, except…” He presented the white ribbon he’d found. “What do you think of this in a pretty bow around his neck? Like a present." Or a collar, he carefully didn't say. If they also thought of that parallel, then they could decide for themselves whether they liked the idea. "You need to tie it though. You know how bad I am with knots." (The mess that was his school tie was proof enough of that.)

Katsuki, because he was always a bit of a showoff, just nodded from behind Shouto’s shoulders, grabbed the ribbon, and proceeded to tie a perfect bow in front of Shouto’s neck without even looking. He tested the tightness by slipping a couple of fingers under the band and fiddled with the bow loops by feel until it sat exactly right. Casually, Katsuki asked, “How’s that?” 

“Oh, that looks perfect, Katsuki! Thank you,” Izuku told him, because his Kacchan was truly talented with his hands, and deserved the praise for it. The bow really did look perfect, the flourish of white satin pretty and charming around Shouto’s long, graceful neck. “Do you want him sitting up or lying down while you work your magic?” Katsuki could work wonders with makeup, and Izuku was so excited to see what he had in store for Shouto.

“Not magic, just goop,” he argued, the same way he always did. For some reason, this was one of the few skills Katsuki actively downplayed, saying ‘It’s just applying goop to my/your face, anyone can do that,’ like he didn’t see exactly how badly it usually turned out when Izuku tried to do the same thing.

“And sitting. Less temptation that way.” Izuku laughed. Yeah, the temptation to do something else while straddling Shouto to do his makeup would probably be a bit much.

“That’s fair. Alright, up we go!” Izuku announced. He stooped, slung Shouto’s arms over his shoulders, and lifted him by the thighs. There was a quiet intake of breath and he tensed a bit to catch himself, but otherwise, Shouto showed no reaction, letting Izuku hoist him up to move him. It was fun. He loved tossing Katsuki around when he was feeling bossy, and Shouto’s passive acceptance of Izuku's handling was oddly satisfying. 

Then Izuku processed the actual physical sensations and froze. His hands unconsciously kneaded the thighs in his hold, and the feeling was exquisite. They were so soft! Shouto’s thighs and backside had been some of Izuku’s favorite features on Shouto for a while now, but he’d mostly assumed the rounded shapeliness to them was the result of particularly flattering muscle, not fat. Shouto was fairly lean, after all, and most men didn’t hold weight there before it showed in the torso. Shouto must be an exception, though, because Izuku could feel his fingers sinking indents in his skin. The texture was pleasantly squishy in a way that brought very lewd thoughts to Izuku’s mind. 

Like if they would jiggle while Izuku fucked him. Or how they’d feel wrapped around his head while he ate Shouto out. Oh, if Izuku was thinking about that, Katsuki certainly was. He loved ‘wearing earmuffs’, as he called it. As if summoned by the thought, Katsuki said with smug satisfaction, “I know, right?” 

“He’s so… plush here!” Izuku exclaimed. He would feel bad for talking about Shouto as if he wasn’t here, except, well... that was pretty much what he’d asked of them. “I knew they looked great, but wow. You’re going to have a lot of fun with that later, aren’t you?”

“Oh, absolutely,” Katsuki declared confidently. Fuck, Izuku couldn't wait to see that.

Izuku put Shouto down on the bed, but he hated having to take his hands away from the softness. Later. He could touch later. For now, he very much wanted to see Shouto all dolled up. “There we go,” Izuku said lowly, sitting him with his legs together and hands at his side. It was good, but… “Hm, maybe here?” he mused, adjusting Shouto’s hands flat like he was leaning on them.

“Oh, that’s cute, I like that,” he muttered aloud. It was a very ‘sitting pretty’ kind of pose, and it suited Shouto well. 

Nodding with approval, he told Katsuki, “Alright, sweetheart, he’s all set. Time to do your magic."

“Goop,” he insisted.

Izuku tossed back teasingly, “Yeah, your magic goop.”

Katsuki groaned. “Ugh. You’re lucky you’re cute," he complained. The brat.

“Dear,” he said warningly. He was in charge tonight, not Katsuki, and Izuku wasn’t going to let him forget it.

“Shutting up now.” 

“Good boy,” Izuku said, satisfied his point had gotten across. He got out of the way and Katsuki took up his place in front of Shouto so the pretty makeup magic could happen. 

Kacchan thought for a moment, then asked, “Izu, you wanna brush his hair while I do this?” 

“Oh, great idea, Kacchan. Let me just…” Izuku climbed back on the bed, trying to avoid messing it up again too badly. He got behind Shouto and ran his fingers through the long, straight, silky hair. It seemed to want to fall forward, probably from years of styling it that way. “Do you have a headband we can use?” 

“We could use my face wash ones, but those are kind of a pain to put on someone else. Or... we have your bunny ears,” Kacchan said mischievously. The bunny ears were cute, white floppy things on a hard plastic headband that Izuku would wear sometimes (usually for special occasions. Katsuki Loved them, so it was a bit of a treat for them both). It was not the most comfortable thing, but Izuku didn’t mind. Kacchan Hated that kind of headband, though. He said it dug into his skull in all the wrong places and gave him a headache. The ears for the wolf costume he wore for Halloween had to be clipped into his hair rather than put on a band.

He laughed. “As much as I’d like to, you should get one of yours. We don’t want to give him a headache if he’s like you that way, and anyway, it’s like you said: less temptation that way.” And it would be. Shouto would look utterly adorable in ears and Izuku was pretty sure they’d just jump him immediately, which was Not The Point of this particular scene. 

“Yeah, fair,” Katsuki conceded. “Just a sec, I’ll be right back.” While Izuku waited for Kacchan to get back from the bathroom, he started intentionally finger-combing Shouto's hair. It wasn’t as necessary as it was for Izuku's curly hair, but it would still be a gentler experience than just going straight for the brush. Plus he just loved the feeling of silky strands under his hands too much to give it up just yet. 

It was pretty tangled, too, but that was probably their fault from all the hair-grabbing while they were kissing. “We really did a number on you, huh? You’ve got so many tangles. It’s still nice and soft, though. Gonna be so nice when it’s all brushed and smooth. I always wished I had hair like this, and now I get to play with it whenever I want. Such a Good doll,” Izuku murmured. He wanted to get a feel for this new scenario, and praise came easier to him than anything else when he was in this kind of indulgent mood.

Shouto gave a happy little sigh at the words, and Izuku bathed in the gratification of bringing him this pleasure. This wasn't how he originally planned for the night to go, but even though the feeling of control slipping away while in his domspace was never pleasant, he was grateful it happened. Shouto deserved the very best from them, and Izuku never would have gotten here if he'd kept holding too tightly to his initial outline. He felt the pin-straight hair slipping through his fingers with every gentle pass through the red and white locks, and let the last of his anxiety slip away with it. Everything was falling into place, exactly where it needed to be, regardless of what shape he initially thought it would take. It was better this way, and he and his boys were happy. That was all that mattered.

Chapter Text

Katsuki was still lying between Shouto’s legs, so he had to tilt his head up to see the heartwrenchingly sweet kiss he gave to Izuku. After, Shouto turned to Katsuki in a silent offer to give him the same. It warmed him, but the inclusion in the moment was all he needed. He just smiled up at Shouto and laid his cheek against the hand on those soft thighs. 

Katsuki was content to soak in the Happiness of the moment, but Izuku’s voice reminded him there were things that needed doing. “Okay, sweet boy. You said you want to be Good for us, yeah? You already are, but I know the telling isn’t always enough and we need showing. But I don't know yet what things make you feel Good, so I have some options. I’ll number them, in case talking is still hard. You can just sign the number with your fingers if you need to.” 

Katsuki smiled out of the corner of his mouth. ‘Options’ was one of their oldest traditions from back when they were small. Katsuki would get frustrated at open-ended choices because he wanted to be Right, and that meant picking the Best thing, but people were stupid and wouldn’t give him the rules for what he could pick. Deku hated choosing things for people because he always worried they wouldn’t like what he picked or miss out on something he didn’t know they wanted. 

So: ‘Options’. Izuku would come up with answers he thought Katsuki would like, at least two but no more than five, and then Katsuki would have the final pick. It worked for them, and it looked like Izuku was bringing Shouto into their tradition.

It was nice. It felt like sharing a bit of home with him. 

Izuku elaborated, “Option 1 is for us to go back to the original plan, with an add-on. Kacchan stays where he is and I tell you the story from the night he and I got together while I hold you down, and then I have you fuck his face exactly the way I tell you to, and come when I tell you, and you can be Good that way.” 

Well, that was certainly an option Katsuki liked. He wasn’t the one picking, though, so he closed his eyes and let himself float while he listened.

“Option 2 is that you show off, and you let us watch while you touch yourself until you come. You… can probably guess from earlier today that I like to look, and watch, as long as they give consent. And it’s even better when they’re putting on a show. We both think you’re gorgeous and would definitely like that, and you can be Good that way,” Izuku told them, and Katsuki could already tell that one was a ‘no’. Katsuki would have loved doing that, but he could feel Shouto’s thighs tensing just hearing it. 

“Option 3 is sort of the opposite. I would pose you, and we would have fun touching you, and you would be Good by staying still and being our pretty doll.” 

Hmm, that sounded nice. Shouto could be a lazy bastard sometimes, so he’d probably love it, and Katsuki would be free to touch all the Pretty. Maybe Izuku would even let him dress Shouto up? 

“Option 4 is for if you’re like me, and pain makes you feel Good. I could spank you and then have Katsuki suck you off after,” Izuku finished. Katsuki picked his head up a bit at that last bit. All the options were nice for him too, which he appreciated. Especially so soon after he had been In Trouble. 

That was part of why they dealt with a lot of their petty shit with ‘punishments’. Katsuki got to know what he’d done wrong and was given a way to make up for it all at the same time. Deku got to vent his spleen without making it a Confrontation, and Katsuki was assured that Izuku wasn’t letting Katsuki walk all over him or building up an invisible tally of grudges. And at the end of it, everyone knew whatever dumb shit happened was forgiven and learned from, and they got to make each other feel good so they could remember why they put up with the bullshit in the first place. 

Katsuki knew he’d have to listen to Shouto hear the (sort of embarrassing but in a good way) story of his first blowjob at some point, but he’d agreed to that, and it was only fair. It didn’t have to happen tonight. It was more important that their Shouto was taken care of. At that thought, Katsuki opened his eyes to see Shouto biting his lip in indecision, so he reminded him, “Not one-time offers. We’ll ask later, or you can.” 

That seemed to clear up his choice, and Shouto said, “Doll. I choose doll.” Fucking hell. The cute fucker was quoting himself. 

That seemed to give Deku Ideas, because he asked, “Is it okay if I call you that? Doll, I mean? I like it, but if you don’t, that’s okay.” 

“I like it,” Shouto said, blushing, and Katsuki had to fight the urge to pull on his pretty cheeks. Ah, shit, this was going to be another one of those ‘Deku is too cute and now I need to punch something’ things, wasn’t it? Though... Shouto basically just asked to be their plaything. Maybe he would let him? Pull his cheeks, Katsuki meant, not punch him. Punching was definitely a ‘sparring only’ thing. 

Over Shouto’s infuriatingly cute face, Izuku asked him in a hushed voice, “Baby, could you gather some things to help make him extra pretty? Just grab whatever you can think of and I’ll go through it and pick out what I want from it.” That was fair. Izuku still had a lapful of boy, after all. Katsuki kissed his cheek on the way to the dresser, grabbing a bag to put shit in. 

Hmm, what to grab? He picked out a few clothing pieces that Katsuki wanted to see Shouto in and thought would fit. Doll, doll… Maybe some ribbons for his hair? Katsuki thought he had a few, both ones meant for hair and some for wrapping presents and the like. There was a particularly nice one from Izuku’s White Day present that Katsuki made sure to include, and a hairbrush. He also put some makeup things in the bag. He’d been dying to see what Shouto looked like in eyeshadow. 

In the middle of picking out a selection of products to use, he heard a quiet squawk of surprise. Katsuki instantly tracked the noise to Shouto, who was… being bundled up and carried off the bed in one arm by an oblivious Izuku. He had no idea the havoc his display of casual strength was wreaking on poor Shouto. Katsuki couldn’t have kept the laughter in if someone paid him. Shouto’s whole face was flushed red! It was adorable and hilarious. 

Izuku looked at him quizzically. “Kacchan?” 

Katsuki ran his hand through Shouto’s hair. “Really living up to your name, huh, Candycane? You’re just red and white all over.” Teasing and alerting Izuku to the blushing accomplished, Katsuki started to head back, only to have what felt like icy buckshot flung at his bare ass, followed by a snicker from Shouto. 

That cheeky motherfucker! He turned around to get the little bastard what was coming to him, only to be stopped by Izuku’s ‘cut that shit out before I make you’ sigh. “Boys, no fighting in the bedroom. I highly doubt you want to be kicked out into the hallway naked.” Fuck. The asshole meant it, too. Grumbling, he went back to his search. Izuku would absolutely boot his bare ass out if they got too rowdy, never mind that it was his room. Which wasn’t fucking fair, especially when he didn’t even start it, what the fuck. But Katsuki also didn’t want to fuck up his nice room, so he just finished grabbing the makeup shit.

On a whim, he also threw in the tinted glass plug he bought that they hadn’t used yet. It was probably not in the cards, but Izuku could decide that. Katsuki’s parameters were ‘things to help make him extra pretty.’ The pretty buttplug certainly counted.

Satisfied with the results of his hunt, he deposited the stash by the bed and turned down the rumpled covers. That must have been why he picked Shouto up in the first place. Izuku couldn’t give less of a shit about a messy bed, but he knew how much that crap bothered Katsuki. Proving him right, Izuku set Shouto down on the blanket as soon as Katsuki had gotten the wrinkles out. 

Izuku went to see what Katsuki had collected but was brought up short. Shouto wouldn’t let go of his hand. “I’m not going anywhere, Shou, I just need to grab some things,” Izuku reassured him, but Shouto kept his grip. “Would it help if Katsuki held your hand instead?” 

Shouto bit his lip, and he looked so anxious about it, like they couldn’t continue if he let go. Oh, that was it, wasn’t it? Katsuki vaguely remembered Izuku saying to let go of his hand if Shouto needed to signal. Sometimes things like that Stuck, because subspace was a bitch like that. If Shouto was floaty, he might not even know why he was having trouble. 

Deciding to intervene, Katsuki said, “I’ve got you, Dollface.” Instead of trying to make Shouto let go, he just wormed his fingers into the space between their hands and took up Izuku’s spot so he could free himself. There, problem solved.

Katsuki sat with Shouto, keeping him company while Deku was busy. He still seemed a bit overwhelmed, so Katsuki used his Quiet voice, just in case. “It’s been A Lot, huh?” Shouto nodded and fell forward into Katsuki’s cleavage like that would help block out the world. Trying to think of what helped him when he was feeling strung out like this, he slowly rocked them both in small, soothing motions.

Still using the Quiet whisper, he said, “Didn’t realize you lost words sometimes too. Thought I was just fucking weird ‘til Izu did some research. It's some complicated nerd shit. You should ask him about it sometime. S’ok though. Dolls don’t talk, anyway, right?” 

He felt Shouto’s breath hitch, and then he collapsed against Katsuki in relief at the last part. “Yeah, I thought that might be it. You don’t want to be Real right now, do you?”

It was something that had been simmering in the back of his brain for a while now. He kept remembering how easily Shouto let himself be swept along when the idiot brigade would descend for whatever group activity they had in mind. How relaxed he looked during movie nights when people would just shuffle him around wherever they needed and some girl started braiding his hair without even asking. It would infuriate Katsuki sometimes because if anyone treated him like that, they’d get a faceful of explosions. But Shouto always seemed happy, so he hadn’t said anything. 

When Katsuki heard him talk about the difference between being still and quiet and being Real, he knew in his gut that 'Real' wasn’t something Shouto felt like he was all the time. And maybe not being treated as Real did something for Shouto the same way being treated like a spoiled brat did something for Katsuki. Because it was different when it was people who actually cared about you. Both of them cared about Shouto a hell of a lot. If they could give him that, they absolutely would.

Shouto made a little gasp at the question and nodded against Katsuki’s sternum. Letting some of that care seep into his tone, he said, “We got you, Dollface. I like showing off, so I’ll primp you up for Deku, who’s a sucker for pretty things, and all you gotta do is stay still and let us. And at the end, we’ll make you come and you can just relax for a bit. Sound good?”

Shouto nodded again and got very still against him, letting Katsuki support his weight and only moving where Katsuki took him with his rocking and shifting. He’d bet his last yen that Shouto was fully in subspace right now. Just in time, Izuku came up and put his selection on the bed. Huh, none of the clothes. Eh, they could always dress him up some other time. Before Izuku could talk too loudly and potentially give Shouto a bad knock, he said Quietly, “He’s down, Izuku.” 

Thankfully, Izuku was quick on the uptake. “He went down for you already, Kacchan? Wow. Anything I should know before we start?” he whispered. 

Sitting up and holding Shouto so it’d be easier to talk over his head, he said, “Yeah, actually. We figured out a bit more about his headspace. He wants to be a doll, our doll. He’s not gonna move or talk. You remember what we talked about in that first debrief? He doesn’t want to be Real right now.” Katsuki saw Izuku’s eyes light up in comprehension and knew he could trust him and his big brain to take it from there. 

“I see. I think we can do that. Did you give him a signal yet?” Oh shit, yeah, he needed safeword signals if he wasn’t talking, maybe still couldn’t.

“Not yet. You wanna do it?” Katsuki asked him. Izuku liked doing that sort of thing, it helped him to be able to relax. 

“Yeah, I can do it,” Izuku said, touching Shouto’s hair gently. “Hey, sweet boy. You remember when I had Katsuki blink once for ‘yes,’ twice for ‘no,’ three times for ‘maybe’ or ‘I don’t know’? Can you do that for me?” Oh, yeah, he didn’t know that system yet. Damn, Katsuki needed to keep in mind more how new Shouto was to how they did things. Having him here already felt so natural, and he and Katsuki read each other so well, that it was easy to forget he didn’t know these things yet.

He seemed to get it quickly, letting Izuku ask his questions, confirming what he wanted, and agreeing to talk or snap for a check-in, and tap out for a full stop. He even snapped his fingers to show he could do it if he needed to, though it seemed a bit disruptive to his headspace to move even that much. He did well, and now they were ready to begin. 

Izuku turned to Katsuki and said, “Alright, baby. Can you turn Shouto around and put him in your lap so he’s facing me?” He turned himself first, putting his feet on the floor, before pulling Shouto’s back to his chest. Katsuki had to lift him slightly to get his ass up on his lap and he ended up dandling him over his thighs, Shouto’s legs falling open around his knees. 

It was surprising how easy it was. He would have thought Shouto's stillness would make him rigid or heavy, but instead, he was perfectly pliant and followed Katsuki's every nudge with just enough muscle activation to stay exactly where he was put. It was like those jointed dolls for figure drawing was what Shouto had for bones. It made Katsuki's brain fizz a bit at this physical embodiment of unquestioning obedience. 

It didn’t help that Shouto's plump ass was resting about a centimeter from his cock, but Katsuki breathed through it. Later. They could fuck Shouto later, when they’d had time to teach him how to do the proper hygiene things and they had clear, lucid consent, goddamnit. 

Izuku smiled at the sight of Shouto serenely spread out in front of him. “Thank you for getting me the supplies, sweetheart,” he told Katsuki. “I don’t think I want to cover him up with clothing tonight, except…” Izuku presented the White Day ribbon. “What do you think of this in a pretty bow around his neck? Like a present. You need to tie it though, you know how bad I am with knots.” 

Katsuki was almost disappointed to not get to dress Shouto up, but the idea of him naked and wrapped up like a gift more than made up for it. He reached for the ribbon impatiently and got to work. He didn’t bother fucking with his position for a relatively simple knot that he knew he could do by touch. He just looped it around Shouto’s pretty neck and made sure his hair was out of the way before tying it. A quick check that it wasn't too tight and the bow was laying right and he was done. “How’s that?” 

“Oh, that looks perfect, Katsuki! Thank you,” Izuku confirmed happily. "Do you want him sitting up or lying down while you work your magic?” He always called Katsuki’s makeup ‘magic’, like it wasn’t just colored goop that helped show off the actual pretty of, y’know, their fucking faces. Yeah, it was fun, kind of like drawing, but it wasn’t magic.

“Not magic, just goop.” Katsuki sniped back while he thought about his options. Laying Shouto down and crawling over him to apply the makeup was intriguing, maybe too much so. “And sitting. Less temptation that way.”

Izuku giggled at his unabashed horniness. “That’s fair. Alright, up we go!” With that, Izuku gathered Shouto up and hoisted him up off of Katsuki’s lap and onto his waist. Shouto barely reacted this time, just an intake of breath and grabbing on to keep his balance. 

Katsuki could see the moment Izuku registered just how fucking soft the thighs he was holding were. He froze dramatically and started palming just under Shouto’s (very round, very tempting, very in his face) ass. Katsuki smirked. “I know, right?” 

“He’s so… plush here! I knew they looked great, but wow.” Izuku said with horny wonder. “You’re going to have a lot of fun with that later, aren’t you?”

“Oh, absolutely,” Katsuki said with conviction. Izuku knew him and his kinks well. He couldn’t fucking wait to feel how soft and supple those thighs would be around his ears while he ate Shouto out. It was his very favorite way to block out sound, though the noises his partner tended to make meant it wasn’t necessarily the most effective. But then… Shouto was a lot quieter than Izuku, at least so far. Hm. Katsuki would just have to test it out. For Science. (The nerd must be rubbing off on him... Heh.)

Izuku set Shouto down and put him in a cute pose before calling Katsuki over. “Alright, sweetheart, he’s all set. Time to do your magic.”

“Goop,” he corrected.

Izuku quipped back brightly, “Yeah, your magic goop.”

Katsuki rolled his eyes. “Ugh. You’re lucky you’re cute.” 

“Dear.” 

Shit, Katsuki only got called that when he was about to be in Big Trouble. “Shutting up now.” 

“Good boy,” Izuku praised smugly. Katsuki did agree to let him be in charge tonight, so he rolled his eyes and let it stand. Izuku cleared a path for Katsuki to get in front of Shouto, so he could take a closer look at what he was working with.

Hm... He’d washed his face before coming, but they’d had food and messy sex since then. Shouto at least needed some toner and moisturizer so the goop wouldn’t clog his pores. His hair kept falling in his face too. Had Deku brought the brush over? Yup. “Izu, you wanna brush his hair while I do this?” 

“Oh, great idea, Kacchan. Let me just…” Izuku took a seat behind him and started running his fingers through, but it kept flopping forward still. “Do you have a headband we can use?” 

“We could use my face wash ones, but those are kind of a pain to put on someone else. Or, we have your bunny ears.” Katsuki grinned at the thought. It was the only other headband in the room, but he’d be lying if he said he didn’t suggest it mainly in the hopes of seeing Shouto in floppy white rabbit ears. They were cute as shit, and Katsuki was a sucker for cute things the same way Izuku was a sucker for pretty things.

Izuku giggled again. “As much as I’d like to, you should get one of yours. We don’t want to give him a headache if he’s like you in that way too, and anyway, it’s like you said: less temptation that way.” 

“Yeah, fair. Just a sec, I’ll be right back.” Katsuki headed off to get the headband. He needed to get the toner and lotion anyway. Should also grab some cleanser for after, too. If things went the way Katsuki hoped they would, Shouto’s makeup would be all kinds of smeared and messed up by the time they were done with him. 

Katsuki made it back just in time to hear Izuku say “...get to play with it whenever I want. Such a Good doll.” Shouto closed his eyes with a satisfied sigh at that, and Katsuki couldn’t stop himself from reaching out to stroke his cheek affectionately.

He was pretty sure in context that Izuku wasn’t referring to Shouto as ‘it,’ but it sure sounded that way for a second. Katsuki wondered if their ‘doll’ would like that. He decided to test the waters a bit.

“Alright, Izu, stop playing with it for a minute while I get this on.”

There, that should be enough for plausible deniability. Didn’t look like Katsuki needed it though. Shouto’s breath caught at the pronoun and a pleased flush spread over his nose and cheeks. Katsuki took note; he'd keep that information in his back pocket for later. 

For now, he got the stupid cloth headband in place, taking extra care not to accidentally thwap Shouto in the face with the fiddly thing. His hair was long enough that Katsuki had to pull it through in the back, and the brief glimpse of the texture of it made him envy Izuku’s role in this a bit. The nerd was hopeless at makeup, though, so Katsuki stayed where he was without a fuss.

Face now clear, Katsuki started wiping down Shouto’s face with the toner to get the oil lifted out of his pores. He knew from his own (far less traumatic) experiences that nerve damage could last a long time with third-degree burns, so he was careful to keep his strokes light around the edges of his scar. The skin still had pores, since Shouto still had a damn (red, how had he never noticed before that his eyebrows were different colors too?) eyebrow, so it still needed toner. And he didn’t want the man thinking that Katsuki was nervous to touch his scar for whatever reason. 

There was no tensing or flinching, so Katsuki figured he was gentle enough and that Shouto was okay with him touching there. He let the toner evaporate. The sensation made Shouto’s nose scrunch a little (and it was adorable). Then he started patting on the moisturizer. 

While Katsuki was letting it soak in, Izuku started actually brushing Shouto’s hair instead of just picking out the knots with his hands. Shouto made another happy noise at the feeling. Katsuki liked this option more and more. It felt like having an excuse to pamper the boy they’d both been crushing on for ages, and the feeling in Katsuki’s chest said that this was something he hadn’t known he Needed. 

Just when he thought it couldn’t get better, Deku made a happy noise back and said, “You need to feel this, Kacchan! Our doll’s hair is so silky, it’s amazing. Come on, give me your hand.” He gave Izuku the hand not covered in lotion, and… holy shit. Izuku was fucking right. The brush had smoothed away any roughness to the texture and left the hair soft and smooth, like water flowing over his fingers.

His face must have shown how fucking blissful it was, because Izuku said, “I know, right? Your hands are so much more sensitive than mine, this must feel even better for you.” Shouto let out a surprised note, and Katsuki internally braced himself for when Izuku decided to show off that particular erogenous zone of his. 

“Yeah,” Katsuki replied roughly. It was fucking amazing, but he couldn’t let it distract him for too long. He tested the moisturizer and found it dry enough to start on the actual makeup. “Alright, I got to do the rest of the goop now,” he announced, taking his hand back. 

“Okay, baby. I can’t wait to see what you do with your pretty magic goop,” Izuku said brightly, because he was a stubborn asshole sometimes. Katsuki gave a long-suffering sigh and moved on. 

First the foundation. “Hm, his skin is paler than mine. Pretty close to your tone though. Looks like I’ll actually be able to use the stuff I bought before I remembered it would cover your freckles,” Katsuki narrated, partially for Izuku and partially for Shouto, so he wouldn’t get too startled without Katsuki having to talk directly to him. He was glad to have a use for the bottle of foundation. He’d have just given it to Jirou so it wouldn’t go to waste, if he didn’t know he would get immediately razzed for buying something so obviously not for himself. 

He had to avoid the scar this time; covering up the deep red of it would give him the opposite of the effect he wanted. He did go ahead and crisp up the edges, though. It made for a cool effect. Eyeliner was a little more touchy. Shouto closed his eyes easily, and Katsuki started with his right to give him a baseline of what to expect.

When he shifted to the left, he gave a casual tap to Shouto’s wrist, reminding him to signal if he was uncomfortable. He stayed still, so Katsuki went ahead and did the same with the left eye. Shouto sat completely relaxed as he dragged a sharp implement across his once-scalded eye. The trust in that felt like a precious thing Katsuki was keeping clutched to his chest. 

Next was the part he’d been looking forward to the most. Shouto’s face was a riot of color compared to most people, and it made Katsuki want to highlight that. Starting with the right again, he got out the eyeshadow palette and started with a base of dove grey across the lid, and a bit of charcoal in the dip below the brow ridge. He put a layer of metallic silver on top, blending it out. Topping it off, he spread a bluish-white glittery powder up to his brow and around the outer corner. It emphasized the impression of storms and snow that the eye and white hair above already gave off. 

Again he paused a moment before moving on to the left to give Shouto the time to say no if he wanted. This time the base coat was a brilliant orange (that Katsuki used for himself sometimes) and a lowlight of burnt umber. Metallic gold covered the lid, with some highlighter yellow dabbed at the inner corner and blended out. A more subtly metallic red went under the brow and lower lid, blending out almost to Shouto’s temple so the gradient looked as natural as possible. 

He used the dove grey and a more matte brick red to darken the eyebrows and then moved on to the rest of the face. He dusted on some pretty pink bush as an indulgence just for himself. It made Shouto’s nose twitch, and he tickled him with the brush to get him to do it again. Katsuki was rewarded with an adorable little high-pitched sneeze that made him grin like a lunatic.

Luckily, neither of the men in front of him were paying much attention to his expressions. They were both too lost in their own sensory experiences. Izuku had his fingers running over Shouto’s scalp and down his hair, and Shouto was blissing out over it.

Katsuki finished up quickly with some high-shine lip gloss for the extra Pretty and leaned back. The overall effect was great. Shouto truly did look like a doll, especially from the nose down. (Dolls’ eyes usually weren’t quite so striking, after all.)

Now that his eyes were open, Katsuki was sure he’d made the right choice. The blue-white brought out the flecks of lighter grey in that eye, and the electric blue of the other set off the yellow so that it looked like the sun was rising over his eye. It was glittery and colorful, but the mix of gradient and the sharp delineation between pale skin and dark scar tissue kept it looking otherworldly rather than garish. 

With a smile, he said, “Not bad, if I do say so myself.” 

“Oh, you’re done already? Hold on, let me see!” Izuku said quickly. He hurried off the bed, and then wrapped Katsuki in a hug from behind because the lug was constantly touchstarved. Looking over his shoulder, he could feel Izuku’s jaw drop, and Katsuki felt smug pride bloom in his chest. Katsuki had done Good, he just knew it.

Chapter Text

‘Dolls don’t talk, anyway.’ There was a yearning there, to have permission to be quiet and still and not have to do anything except stay where he was put. He wouldn’t have to talk, wouldn’t have to try and pull the jagged pieces of himself together enough to try to make sense to someone else. He could just be, and let the two people he trusted most treat him like a precious, pretty thing.

At the thought, Shouto sagged into his lover’s hold. Katsuki whispered, “Yeah, I thought that might be it. You don’t want to be Real right now, do you?” Shouto took a sharp breath at that. He hadn’t known it until Katsuki said the words, but that was it exactly. He nodded hard, pressing his forehead to Katsuki’s chest. Shouto felt raw, like an exposed nerve, like he'd been scrubbed with steel wool from head to toe. Touch helped, so he sheltered himself in Katsuki's arms.

Katsuki got that same sticky smoothness to his voice that Izuku's had. It sounded like… well, like honey. “We got you, Dollface. I like showing off, so I’ll primp you up for Deku, who’s a sucker for pretty things, and all you gotta do is stay still and let us. And at the end, we’ll make you come and you can just relax for a bit. Sound good?” Shouto gave another nod, a peculiar kind of lethargy pouring lead into his bones. The less he moved, the more awake he felt. All of his muscles, from his face to his fingers and toes, loosened, becoming dead weight in Katsuki’s arms. 

Shouto finally felt able to open his eyes. He wasn’t even sure when he closed them. He saw Izuku standing nearby, a much smaller bundle in his hands. There were a few jars and bottles, a brush, and a bit of fabric. He set them down on the bed, and when he saw Shouto, he smiled. His face didn’t want to move, so Shouto just gave Izuku a long, slow blink in return. 

Izuku cocked his head a bit and opened his mouth. Before he could speak, though, Katsuki used that same low whisper to say, “He’s down, Izuku.” Oh. He was? That... sounded right, and he trusted Katsuki, so he stayed quiet and let him do the talking. (Could he even talk right now? Shouto wasn't sure, but he wasn't willing to test it right now.)

“He went down for you already, Kacchan? Wow. Anything I should know before we start?” Izuku asked, sounding admiring for some reason, almost reverent. 

Katsuki sat up a bit more, tucking Shouto closer into his chest as he did so. In that same pleasant whisper, he said, “Yeah, actually. We figured out a bit more about his headspace. He wants to be a doll, our doll. He’s not gonna move or talk. You remember what we talked about in that first debrief? He doesn’t want to be Real right now.” 

Not having to explain, to be able to just exist in the stillness of it, was a heady relief. More so was the way Izuku talked over his head, taking his cue from Katsuki to speak softly. “I see. I think we can do that. Did you give him a signal yet?” 

“Not yet. You wanna do it?” 

“Yeah, I can do it.” Izuku stroked a hand over Shouto’s hair. “Hey, sweet boy. You remember when I had Katsuki blink once for ‘yes,’ twice for ‘no,’ three times for ‘maybe’ or ‘I don’t know’? Can you do that for me?” 

Oh, good, Shouto didn’t have to move. He blinked long like Katsuki had, one time for ‘yes.’ 

Izuku smiled. “Good job, honey. Are you feeling nice?” Another ‘yes’ blink, extra true because of the praise filling him with light. 

“You ready to be our pretty doll for a while?” ‘Yes.’ So ready.

Izuku nodded in acknowledgment. “Alright. That means no talking and no moving by yourself, right?” Shouto took a second to sort through his thoughts to make sure that was what he wanted, then answered ‘Yes.’ 

“Okay, doll. We need to set up something for you to do if you need us to stop or check in, just in case. If you say words, that’s an automatic check-in, but accidental sounds are fine and we won’t stop for those. Do you understand?” Oh. That was something Shouto hadn't even thought about. The explicit permission to make noise so he didn't have to worry about keeping himself quiet sent another wave of relief through him. He gave Izuku another ‘Yes.’ 

“If you can’t talk and you need us to stop completely, you can tap out. Either on one of us or the bed loud enough for us to hear. Sound good?” ‘Yes.’ That, he knew how to do from all their sparring practice.

“If you need to tell us something, or have us check in, snap your fingers, okay?” ‘Yes.’ It was so good of Izuku to give Shouto ways to communicate without talking, and even more to do it without having to end what was happening, even if he couldn't imagine something being important enough to disturb this peace he'd found. Still, being looked at, spoken to, and expected to answer was quickly getting exhausting.

Gently, Izuku told him, “Please snap for me, just once so I know you can do it if you need to.” Ugh. It felt almost painful to do it, but he snapped the fingers of his free hand, clear and loud, wanting to prove it undoubtedly so they could let him be still again.

“That’s great, doll. That’s all I needed. Thank you for being patient with me," Izuku said soothingly. The building tension drained out of Shouto, and he let himself rest in Katsuki's hold once more.

Shifting his posture out of the slight crouch he’d gone into to better see Shouto’s eyes, Izuku turned to Katsuki. “Alright, baby. Can you turn Shouto around and put him in your lap so he’s facing me?” Shouto was shifted, falling out of his curl. There was relief in his spine when he was pulled upright; holding that position had started to get painful. His legs fell out to either side of Katsuki’s, leaving him spread open and very naked. Shouto knew vaguely that he should be embarrassed by this, but his bones were still made of lead, so he didn’t move to do anything about it. 

Izuku glanced him over, smiling, and it felt like approval. To Katsuki, he said, “Thank you for getting me the supplies, sweetheart. I don’t think I want to cover him up with clothing tonight, except…” He held up a thick white ribbon, and it shimmered prettily in the lamplight. “What do you think of this in a pretty bow around his neck? Like a present. You need to tie it though, you know how bad I am with knots.” 

Like a present. The idea of being gifted (gifting himself?) to these two wonderful people felt like being swaddled in soft fur. Or if Katsuki was tying the bow, did that mean Katsuki was gifting him to Izuku? Either option implied possession, ownership, and it surprised Shouto how much he liked that idea. He spent so long railing against being possessed by his father. He never thought one day he might like the idea of being owned, but with these two, the thought radiated a subtle joy that grew the longer he held it.

Katsuki nodded, his nose brushing Shouto’s shoulder. He placed Shouto’s hands to loosely rest over his own thighs and got both hands free. Somehow the anxiety about letting go of their hand had been relieved without Shouto even noticing.

Katsuki looped the silky fabric around Shouto’s neck, but rather than tie it in the back like he had assumed, Katsuki reached around and tied the ribbon in the front, blind. The band tightened around his throat briefly as Katsuki hooked his fingers underneath to test the fit, and Shouto had a flash of Want to have Katsuki tug harder and pull him like a dog on a lead. He let go quickly, though, and there was a bit of fiddling to adjust the tails before Katsuki asked, “How’s that?” 

Izuku’s grin was brilliant as he cheered. “Oh, that looks perfect, Katsuki! Thank you. Do you want him sitting up or lying down while you work your magic?” 

Not magic, just goop,” Katsuki grumped nonsensically. “And sitting. Less temptation that way.” The temptation to do what? Shouto was curious, but it wasn't worth breaking the stillness to find out.

Izuku laughed at that comment. “That’s fair." Well, at least he understood what Katsuki meant.  "Alright, up we go!” And with no more warning, Izuku bent down in front of them, looped Shouto’s arms around his neck, and hoisted him up, gripping him just beneath the crease of his ass and wrapping his legs around Izuku’s waist. Shouto gasped softly in surprise at the shift in gravity and tightened his limbs instinctively around Izuku, but was otherwise Good and didn’t move. 

Shouto thought he would put him right back down, like the last time he was moved. Instead, Izuku froze for a second and flexed his fingers around Shouto's thighs, making a surprised noise. 

From behind him, Katsuki said conspiratorially, “I know, right?” 

“He’s so… plush here! I knew they looked great, but wow. You’re going to have a lot of fun with that later, aren’t you?” Izuku enthused. 

“Oh, absolutely.” Katsuki sounded like he was relishing the thought of whatever mysterious activity they were planning. Something about… his thighs??? Shouto was confused but he wasn’t expected to contribute to the conversation, so he just let it wash over him. Izuku set him down but seemed reluctant to give up his grip. He did, eventually, and guided Shouto’s arms down to his sides. 

“There we go,” Izuku muttered. Shouto couldn’t quite tell if it was to him or just talking to himself. “Hm, maybe here?” He unfurled Shouto’s hands and bent his wrists back so his palms rested flat on the bed. He stood back assessingly, like he was a curator and Shouto was a piece in an art exhibit that he was setting up.

“Oh, that’s cute, I like that,” he pronounced confidently. Louder, Izuku called out, “Alright, sweetheart, he’s all set. Time to do your magic.”

“Goop,” Katsuki insisted. Shouto was very confused about what this 'goop' was.

“Yeah, your magic goop,” Izuku replied with spritely cheer.

“Ugh. You’re lucky you’re cute.” Katsuki somehow managed to roll his eyes with just his voice. That took talent. Shouto was impressed.

“Dear.” Izuku had a distinct note of warning in his tone that even Shouto could pick up. The impression of them as an old married couple from a television show came back stronger than ever.

“Shutting up now,” Katsuki said quickly, which was... Wow. The shock of that almost broke Shouto out of his semi-meditative state.

“Good boy.” The utter satisfaction in Izuku's tone at the capitulation was- well, let's just say Shouto found it extremely attractive.

Katsuki came to stand in front of Shouto. His hand ran through Shouto's bangs as Katsuki hummed consideringly. “Izu, you wanna brush his hair while I do this?” 

“Oh, great idea, Kacchan. Let me just…” He trailed off, and Shouto could feel little shifts in the mattress as Izuku moved. He combed Shouto's hair back with his fingers. He was standing on his knees, judging from the angle, and the feeling of both of them looming over him made Shouto feel pleasantly small. "Do you have a headband we can use?” Izuku asked.

“We could use my face wash ones, but those are kind of a pain to put on someone else. Or, we have your bunny ears.” Katsuki's grin was impish as he said that, and for a moment Shouto was insensate as the image of Izuku in bunny ears flared into being behind his eyes.

Izuku laughed at that. “As much as I’d like to, you should get one of yours. We don’t want to give him a headache if he’s like you that way, and anyway, it’s like you said: less temptation that way.” Shouto still wanted to know what this 'temptation' was, but he was starting to get the idea.

Katsuki shrugged. “Yeah, fair. Just a sec, I’ll be right back.” He darted away, and then it was just him and Izuku.

Shouto felt a little off-kilter when Katsuki left his line of sight, but Izuku was still running his fingers through his hair, occasionally snagging on a knot and carefully working it loose. There were a few moments of contented silence before Izuku murmured, “We really did a number on you, huh? You’ve got so many tangles. It’s still nice and soft, though. Gonna be so nice when it’s all brushed and smooth. I always wished I had hair like this, and now I get to play with it whenever I want. Such a Good doll.” 

Shouto’s eyes dropped closed at the sweet words, and he couldn’t have stopped the happy sigh that left his chest if he tried. A third hand brushed his cheek, and he opened his eyes to see Katsuki had returned and he had a strip of cloth in his hand.

“Alright, Izu stop playing with it for a minute while I get this on,” Katsuki said with... something, Shouto couldn't figure out what, under his typical gruffness. A little zing went through Shouto. By ‘it,’ Katsuki could have just meant his hair, but he also could have meant Shouto. It ought to have bothered him, but being referred to as an object rather than a person only made Shouto's breath stutter and his face flush in arousal. 

As sharp-eyed as Katsuki was, he must have caught the reaction, but he didn’t acknowledge it right away. He just took the stretchy cloth and did some sort of complicated maneuver with it so it never touched Shouto’s face as it went over his head and around his neck. Katsuki reached for the nape of his neck and with deft hands drew the shoulder-length hair out from under it. He drew the cloth up, again stretching it so it wouldn’t touch Shouto’s face until it landed on his forehead. 

Katsuki smoothed it over his hairline, and Shouto immediately understood why the cloth was necessary. It had flattened his hair back, well away from his face in a way his hair would never do on its own.

Katsuki swiped a wet cotton round over his face, wiping at every centimeter of skin. He was a bit gentler around the edges of Shouto’s scar, careful not to pull at them, but he didn’t shy away from it. 

It felt… nice. Whatever he was using was a bit tingly on his skin and sharp-smelling. Maybe witch hazel? Shouto wasn’t sure. It made his skin feel weirdly tight as it dried. After, Katsuki dabbed some sort of cream onto Shouto's face, making little taps with the pads of his fingers to apply it rather than just rubbing it in. With this, too, Katsuki was softer in his motions around his scar. 

Shouto was grateful for it; while it had long since healed and there was very little chance of injury, the damaged nerves around the edges, before the center where it was fully numb, were sensitive even after all these years. It wouldn’t be as bad if he were accustomed to touch there, but Shouto had been the only one to touch that part of his face with more than an accidental graze in years.  Even that was rare, usually only before bed to apply the scar cream so the more damaged tissue wouldn’t get rigid and impede his vision. 

Having Izuku brush against it in an affectionate gesture earlier was shocking but welcome; with Katsuki, he was so matter-of-fact about it that Shouto almost forgot he should be surprised. Just as Katsuki paused to let what Shouto thought must be moisturizer soak into his skin, Izuku switched from finger-combing to gathering up the ends of his hair and starting to use the brush. He started with short strokes that gradually got longer as he worked his way up to Shouto’s scalp.

It was so much kinder than Shouto ever was with his hair. He usually just yanked a comb through it when the tangles got messy enough to show. The light tug made his scalp tingle pleasantly, and he let out a happy hum before he remembered he was supposed to be quiet. Neither of them seemed to mind. In fact, Izuku made a happy hum of his own and said, “You need to feel this, Kacchan! Our doll’s hair is so silky, it’s amazing. Come on, give me your hand.” 

Katsuki extended his clean hand to Izuku, and Shouto watched as Katsuki’s eyes grew pleased and half-lidded at the feeling. He didn’t make a sound, but he didn’t have to. It was written all over his face how much he liked it. Izuku said, “I know, right? Your hands are so much more sensitive than mine, this must feel even better for you.” They were? Shouto hadn’t known that. He would have thought Katsuki’s quirk would have numbed them. 

“Yeah,” Katsuki rasped in an affected tone. His hands really must be sensitive for him to react like that over just feeling the texture of Shouto's hair. Katsuki pressed the back of his other hand to Shouto’s cheek testingly and reclaimed the arm he’d given to Izuku, saying, “Alright, I got to do the rest of the goop now.” Ohhhh… This was 'goop'. Things made much more sense now. 

“Okay, baby. I can’t wait to see what you do with your pretty magic goop.” Katsuki sighed wearily but didn’t bother to argue. 

With a clinical eye, Katsuki considered Shouto's face. The contrast from his normal expression highlighted how fond his gaze usually was, and Shouto felt a curl of affection rise in his chest. “Hm, his skin is paler than mine. Pretty close to your tone though. Looks like I’ll actually be able to use the stuff I bought before I remembered it would cover your freckles,” Katsuki commented.

Shouto watched as Katsuki poured some thick cream-colored liquid over his fingers before he did the tapping thing over Shouto's face again. This time he circled around the edge of his scar, assumedly because the color wouldn’t match. 

He took out a black pencil next and used two fingers to manually close Shouto’s eyes, which made that odd zappy sensation from when Katsuki said 'it' come back. In a carefully controlled movement, he drew the point from the inner corner across the seam of his eyelid, while Shouto tried very hard not to blink and ruin his work. There was a little flick at the end that spoke of long practice. 

Katsuki moved to the other eye, the scarred one, and Shouto felt him rest his other hand over his wrist. It was played casually, like Katsuki was just steadying himself with the weight shift, but Shouto knew it was a reminder to snap his fingers if he needed to. The care in the gesture warmed Shouto, but he didn’t need it. His eyelid still had some sensitivity, but not much. It wouldn’t hurt, and his eyes were closed, so there was no flinch response to worry about. 

Shouto stayed still and let Katsuki draw what he assumed was eyeliner over the deep red lid. There was the same little flick at the corner, but Katsuki didn’t signal for Shouto to open his eyes, so he kept them closed. A moment later his decision was affirmed when a tiny brush passed over the lids. With quick pauses between swipes, Katsuki worked his way up to his eyebrows and then a few sweeps under his eye. Again, Katsuki telegraphed the switch from his right eye and waited to make sure Shouto didn’t signal. When he didn’t, the process was repeated almost exactly on his left.

Shouto felt pressure along his eyebrows, and then what felt like fingers brushing up against his eyelashes simultaneously. He took that as his cue to open his eyes. Katsuki gave each eye an assessing look, flashing a self-satisfied smile at what he found. A much larger brush swept across his cheeks and the bridge of his nose. The dust from it made him crinkle his face, and Katsuki decided to tickle the end of his nose until he could no longer suppress the urge to sneeze. 

Katsuki snickered at the sound and then moved on. He used a finger to swipe something viscous over Shouto’s lips. His chin was pulled down and more careful strokes were used to clean up the corners of his mouth. When he was done, Katsuki leaned back to survey his work. “Not bad, if I do say so myself,” he said with a proud little half-smile. 

Izuku said excitedly, “Oh, you’re done already? Hold on, let me see!” Leaving the headband in place, he scrambled off the bed to come stand behind Katsuki, wrapping his arms around his waist and showing off that smidge of height Izuku had on him when he peeked over his shoulder. 

Izuku’s jaw dropped, his eyes wide in wonder at whatever he saw on Shouto's face. “Oh, Katsuki,” he said breathlessly. “Baby, you really outdid yourself this time.” Katsuki’s face practically glowed with pride at the praise. “The colors, is that because of that thing you said? About the sky?” 

“Mn,” Katsuki affirmed, cupping the sides of Shouto’s face. Tapping the thumb against his right temple, Katsuki said, “Winter storm.” The same tap on the left. “Summer sky.” A hand shifted down, brushing a thumb along the bottom edge of the scar. “Sunset.” 

Shouto’s eyes opened wide in shock and a painful sort of vulnerability. His mouth opened, and all that came out were shaky, stuttering breaths. Five words, and his world tilted on its axis. Winter storm. Summer sky. Sunset. Katsuki saw that when he looked at Shouto? Him?

Shouto had never heard something so beautiful in his entire life. He felt beautiful, being described that way. All the compliments in the world had never been able to break through the memories of 'ugly' and 'mismatched’ and 'looks just like him’ and 'ruined now'. But that- that did. 

The thing was, Shouto knew exactly what Katsuki was talking about. Colors. The dark grey-black of a stormcloud laden with snow; the eye-searingly bright blue of a clear sunny day; the purplish red of a deep bruise smeared over the horizon as the sun sinks below it. Shouto had spent so many lonely days watching the sky from his window, stealing moments of beauty where he could. He knew those colors like he knew his own soul.

When he was very small, he remembered sitting at that same window with his mother watching the snow fall in winter. He had loved seeing how the snowflakes glittered and made the curling winds visible against the dimly glowing grey of the sky. And when he got older, he would bask in the sun in summer, its warmth gentle in a way that was so different than any fire he'd ever known. Sunsets were a rare treat to be savored, because it meant that his evening 'training' session had been canceled, or at least delayed. They were peaceful, with the tragic beauty that always came with endings, and they gave Shouto hope that someday, this too would end.

But he had never recognized those colors in his reflection. Shouto had only ever seen his mother’s sorrow, his father’s anger, and a frightened scream of pain. He’d much rather see the sky when he looked in the mirror.

He traced over the image of his own face in his memory, painting over the grey and blue and red with those happier memories. Katsuki had given him that. Shouto blinked away his tears, knowing that they would ruin whatever magic Katsuki had done that prompted those words. 

Izuku turned away from them, searching for something frantically. “Just a second, I’m going to take a picture before we go and mess it up!” he said, snatching a phone from the desk.

It was Katsuki’s. Izuku’s had a brightly colored All Might protective case Shouto would recognize from a mile away; this one was a sleek black with stylized white teeth on the sides. Shouto recognized it as Gang Orca merch and smiled. Katsuki was just as big of a hero nerd as Izuku, he was just more sneaky about it. 

The flash went off, and Shouto just knew his smile was going to be embarrassingly fond in the photo. That was okay. The only people who would be able to tell were the ones the smile was for. Izuku snapped a few photos from different angles before having a little epiphany and sliding the headband off, doing some quick styling, and then taking more pictures, exclaiming, “Kacchan, look! It even goes with his hair, that’s so cool!” At least the makeup should ostensibly help hide how much he was blushing at the attention. 

Even with his embarrassment, he was Good and stayed still while Izuku had his impromptu photoshoot. Katsuki was too busy laughing at Izuku ‘nerding out’ to pay Shouto much mind. That was okay. He already felt drunk on all of the emotions of the day. It was nice to just let his mind wander for a bit while Izuku flitted around him, nudging his hair occasionally and letting off those little bright flashes. 

“Alright, I think I got enough pictures. It’s your artwork; what do you think we should do with our doll now?” Izuku asked Katsuki as he pulled back from his crouch and put the phone away.

Katsuki made a show of looking Shouto over, humming thoughtfully and tapping his chin. With a dramatic smirk, he said, “Well, now that the face is done, how about we play with the rest of it?”

He was staring directly into Shouto’s eyes as he said ‘it,’ so he could see exactly how hard the arousal hit Shouto at being talked about like he was nothing but a toy for their pleasure. It crashed over him, and the erection that had started to fade came back in full force. Another wave hit him at the sinful thought that the hardness of his desire just made him that much easier to use. 

Katsuki’s grin was triumphant at Shouto's reaction, and he looked at Izuku like a dog expecting a treat.

Izuku flashed an indulgent smile as he said, “I think that’s an excellent idea, Katsuki. You’ve done such a great job with this: not complaining about the change in plans, helping me figure out how to treat our doll, and doing such beautiful makeup to bring out all the pretty. Would you like to make any special requests for your reward?” Shouto's breath drew short when he put together that he was the reward, or at least the raw material of it.

Katsuki’s face shifted as he seemed to consider and discard several options before landing on one he was satisfied with. Slowly, predatorily, he said, “Well… I really want to see what that pretty face does when it comes from you fucking its thighs.”

Katsuki was watching his face like a hawk with every word. Shouto had no idea what his face was doing at the moment, but he did hear the cut-off little whimper he made at the thought. 

Shouto barely understood the concept. Fucking his thighs? Like, between them? How could Shouto come from that? And would that even feel good for Izuku? But what little he could imagine made him sweat from the heat of it.

And the way Katsuki said it, with that little twist of cruelty in his voice, set his whole body tingling. He truly spoke about Shouto as if he were a thing, even as he was watched with careful eyes. The juxtaposition did something to him. It made him feel like a wild animal that had rolled over to show its vulnerable belly. Like Shouto was letting Katsuki, and Izuku as well, close enough to truly hurt him and trusting that they wouldn’t. 

Oh. Shouto really should have figured it out sooner. This is subspace. It was both everything and nothing like he had read about. There was no switch flipped. Instead, it ebbed and flowed like the tide as his situation and feelings changed. It was intensely vulnerable, and yet he felt strangely invincible. Shouto felt so calm, but the slightest things would bowl him over and leave him overcome.

Katsuki and Izuku had given this to him. They had treated him with care and affection as Shouto stumbled his way through this like a newborn colt. And in exchange, he was letting them take whatever they wanted from him. Shouto had never regretted anything less. 

Shouto noticed for the first time that Izuku had yet to even take off his pants tonight. It seemed supremely unfair to them both. To Shouto because he didn’t even know yet what the man who was systematically taking him apart and putting him back together looked like naked. And to Izuku because it meant no one had even touched him, this beautiful boy, yet. Shouto stared at Izuku, slowly blinking, and trying to convey his utter willingness through his gaze alone. 

Izuku groaned lustily. “You’re going to be the death of me. You know that, right? Fuck, yes, alright. Go get me the fancy stuff, you know we’re gonna need it.” Shouto had no idea what ‘the fancy stuff’ was, but it must have been a good thing because Katsuki’s grin got wide and excited. 

He zoomed over to the drawer beside the bed, pulled out a sleek clear bottle about half-full, and came back to put it into Izuku’s hands. Izuku was already starting to work on the button of his trousers, but Katsuki reached out to stop him. He murmured, “Wait, wait, Izu, I wanna…” before he got too quiet for Shouto to make out the words. Whatever they were, they made Izuku bite his lip before nodding his permission. 

Katsuki shifted behind him, reaching his hands around to replace Izuku’s efforts on the fastenings, still murmuring inaudibly. Whatever he was saying was causing Izuku to blush, hard. Deft hands loosened the front of his trousers, and Shouto had a front-row seat. Fingers dove underneath the waistband to cup him and pull him out, and…

Oh. Shouto was suddenly flashing back to what Izuku was saying before about ‘a perfect mouthful’ and ‘without cutting off your breath’ because that- that was enough to cut off anyone’s breath. Shouto wasn’t sure he was breathing now and no one was even touching him. All he could do was sit and blink, which was fortunately what he was supposed to be doing anyway. 

Izuku was Big. Longer than Katsuki by at least a few centimeters and where the shaft swelled, he was as thick as Shouto was. But the way it tapered in an upward curve to a much smaller head made it seem more intimidating somehow, like the thickness had a weight behind it. Shouto watched with rapt attention as Katsuki’s hand stroked down, leaving the skin glistening in his wake, and saw how his fingers had to come apart as they did to accommodate the girth as they passed over the widest part. Shouto wondered what it would feel like to have his body stretch around that, to slowly reach the thickest point and then pass it, so the rest would just slide in. 

If they had asked Shouto before this if he thought about being fucked, he probably would have just shrugged. He did sometimes, but honestly, it seemed like a lot of work when there were plenty of other things to occupy his thoughts. Shouto was certainly thinking about it now, though. A cock as pretty as Izuku's practically demanded it. 

Well, ‘pretty’ was maybe the wrong word. ‘Enticing’ might be better. Or ‘sexy’? That wasn’t a word Shouto usually used, but Katsuki had given that moniker to Izuku when he called Shouto ‘hot’. Whatever the word, Shouto couldn't have stopped staring for the life of him. Completely unconsciously, he bit at his lower lip and swallowed. 

His breath came faster when he remembered what Katsuki had asked for. Shouto still didn’t know what ‘fucking his thighs’ entailed, but apparently it required lube since that was what Katsuki was applying. Shouto was very much looking forward to finding out for himself.

Shouto was startled out of his reverie as Izuku came closer, placing that clear bottle on the bed beside him. Shouto lifted his gaze and saw green eyes looking him up and down consideringly. Izuku had his ‘strategizing’ face on, brows furrowed slightly and a finger to his chin, head cocked. Uncharacteristically silent, he nodded his head decisively and moved toward Shouto from the side. Izuku placed one hand under Shouto’s knees and another around his shoulders, and suddenly he was airborne again. 

For a few seconds, Izuku had Shouto in a princess carry. The world spun around them until Shouto was put down with his back to the mattress and his head hanging slightly off the bed. Izuku's knees were on the mattress beside him and his arm was still under his knees. Shouto had the fleeting thought that he was glad for that because he wasn’t sure what he should do with his legs if they were set down.

Izuku solved that dilemma by casually spreading Shouto's knees and moving between them. Carefully, Izuku straightened Shouto’s left leg and set it down beside him, holding the other up with the knee still bent. Izuku picked the bottle back up and put some into his palm, hands trading back and forth so that Shouto’s leg never lost support. 

Shouto slowly relaxed, letting the weight of the limb rest in Izuku’s capable hands. He gasped at the cold liquid that one of those hands rubbed tenderly onto his inner thigh, but it was overshadowed by the one Izuku let out at the touch. “He’s so soft here, Katsuki! Why didn’t you tell me they were so soft?” Izuku accused in an offended tone over Shouto's head. 

“My mouth was a bit occupied at the time, Izu,” Katsuki said wryly. Shouto's ears burned at the reminder. (Thankfully, not literally.) “I take it you're happy with my suggestion?” 

Izuku blushed again at that and his face softened. “I- oh. Kacchan is so good to me, giving me things even when the reward was for you,” he said fondly.

“Oh, it's definitely still my reward. I get to see our pretty doll get Wrecked, and your face when that softness is squeezing around your cock. I call this a win-win.” Katsuki's smirk was somehow just as devastating from upside-down, which Shouto thought was just unfair. 

Izuku's face got a bit dreamy at the words and he sighed out a “Yeah…” while palming his thigh. It was already slick with the lubricant, but Izuku seemed to linger there before laying that leg down and repeating the process on the other side.

Once he was done, Izuku picked both of Shouto’s legs up and tossed them over one shoulder, crossed at the ankles. That arm curled around both legs to hold him steady. Izuku leaned forward until Shouto was folded over at a slightly acute angle and he could see Izuku's freckled face more easily. Shouto stared up in awe at the intoxicating combination of easy confidence and lustful concentration that he found there.

A hand ran down his forearm where it rested on the bed. He might have assumed it was just Izuku adjusting the positioning if not for the light tap to his wrist. Shouto recognized the reminder to snap his fingers if he needed to, and in response, he splayed his fingers out with both palms flat on the bed. He’d never wanted to do anything less than to stop what was about to happen.

Still, the inherent care and thoughtfulness in the gesture made his heart ache with gratitude. Even when he asked them to treat him like a thing (and they were pretending to do so with a readiness that surprised Shouto), they both still thought about his wants and needs and comfort. Shouto didn't think he’d ever felt more cared for. 

Izuku said to Katsuki, “Baby, could you please sit down and brace the shoulders for me? I don't want our pretty doll to get accidentally knocked off the bed. Plus, you’ll get to have the best view.” The almost cocky grin on his face was one of the most beautiful things Shouto had ever seen, and he was so grateful for every moment that led to this.

“Oh fuck yeah,” Katsuki said roughly. “Izu, you make the best plans.”

Izuku beamed at the blond but stayed quiet until Katsuki knelt on what Shouto remembered was his seat cushion, still there from when they had sat on the floor and eaten their bento boxes. Warm, soft hands curled around Shouto’s and he saw red eyes staring down at him with an anticipatory grin. “I got it. Our Good little doll’s staying right in place.” 

Shouto was genuinely unsure whether the whimper that came out of his mouth was from the words or the odd sensation of Izuku’s cock easing slickly between his thighs. He did know that he clenched his thighs closer together in surprise at the feeling, and that in turn made Izuku gasp and let out a pleased groan. Izuku’s hips met the backs of Shouto’s thighs, and the contact sent sparks of electricity through his cock and up his spine. 

Izuku drew back, and Shouto could feel the drag of his cock along the sensitive skin of his inner thigh and against the underside of his sac. His mouth dropped open, his eyes wide as he stared at Katsuki while he tried to process the sensation. Katsuki's eyes were half-lidded and dark as he flicked his eyes up and down between both of their faces. 

Then Izuku's pelvis smacked into him hard, so hard that the only reason Shouto’s shoulders didn't slide off the mattress was that they were being held by Katsuki's steadying hands. The startled moan Shouto let out sounded loud to his own ears, spilling out of his already open mouth with nothing to muffle it. Belatedly, he registered the feeling of a hard cock shoving its way between his legs, and his eyes almost crossed with the influx of arousal. 

The feeling repeated rapidly and Shouto was lost to a cloud of sensation. His mind scattered and shuffled between a litany of pleasepleaseplease, awe that Izuku, his sweet Izuku, was fucking him like the world would end tomorrow, and the feeling of his bones rattling under the repeated impacts and the strain of his muscles to push back against them so his spine wouldn't curl and crumple under the pressure.

Shouto's hips were tilted up off the mattress and his whole weight rocked back onto his shoulders with Izuku's every push. There was so much strength behind them that Shouto suspected him of using his quirk, but there was no sign of that tell-tale green lightning. As it was, each snap of Izuku's hips landed like a blow against Shouto's thighs and ass, and his heavy cock carved a path through the tender flesh of his groin. The glut of sensation was euphoric. Vaguely, he could hear Katsuki saying with dry amusement, “Damn, Izuku, you're really going straight for it, aren’t you?”

There was a shift as the arm around his legs tightened further and the angle of his legs got steeper. There was a hand spread over the center of his chest with a bit of weight behind it, pressing him further into the mattress. Izuku looked down with eyes deep and dark as the night sky and said, “And why shouldn't I? It’s our doll, isn’t it? Don’t worry, I’m not going to break it.”

The words occasionally hitched in time with the thumps against Shouto’s ass and thighs. The casual confidence and possession in them sent Shouto reeling from lust. He had wanted to be Izuku's, to be theirs, for so long. Izuku claiming him like that set off something primal in Shouto's brain, and he could feel the rhythmic fucking he was being subjected to in his bones. Crackling pleasure overwhelmed him, and he wasn’t sure, but Shouto thought he might have screamed. 

Izuku's voice came again, this time directed pointedly at Katsuki. “Did you know I was thinking about fucking your thighs in the shower earlier? When he came in, I thought about crowding you against the tile and having you cross your legs just like this. I thought about holding a hand over your mouth to keep the sounds in and fucking your slutty thighs from behind just as he walked past. I wanted to see what his reaction would be if he saw your fucked-out face through the crack in the shower curtains.” Shouto held his breath to keep quiet as he listened to what might have been the most deliciously depraved thing he'd ever heard in his life. How had he ever thought that Izuku was the innocent one?

“Fuuuuck, Izu,” Katsuki groaned, sounding just as overcome as Shouto. “Why didn’t you?” 

Through the rhythmic jolts and tantalizing friction between his legs, Shouto felt a shoulder shrug against his calf. “Didn’t have consent at the time. Not his, and you were a bit too spacey for me to be confident in getting yours either. For the fucking, sure, but not for the showing. And I didn't want to scare him off. Wasn’t even sure he’d want to see us like that at the time.” Shouto gasped at that, and he was abruptly reminded that lungs existed and that he needed them. Well, he thought almost hysterically between pants, at least Izuku would never doubt whether he would want to see that again.

Katsuki laughed. “Well, I definitely would have said yes. And something must have changed your mind about him Wanting us if you invited him up.” 

“Mn. Saw his face when I came out in just a towel. He looked just like when I wore a skirt for you that first time,” Izuku said over Shouto, starting to get breathless from the exertion. For a second, Shouto thought he might have gone loopy from the lack of oxygen. Skirt?

“Well, that explains a lot,” Katsuki was amused. “I had wondered why he was already sporting at least a half-chub when he came around the corner and saw me.” Shame twisted Shouto's stomach at the reminder, but the building arousal twined around it and fed off of the feeling, growing even higher.

“Mhm. Figured I’d do things your way and be direct instead.” Izuku's hand on Shouto’s chest lifted to his forehead, and the fingers carding his hair back were as gentle as a kiss. It was a sharp contrast to the hard thrusts that had his spine bowing with the force.

Izuku's voice ran smooth and dark, like melted chocolate. “It worked out well, don’t you think? We got ourselves a very pretty doll. Its legs are so soft, so tight around me." Oh fuck. Shouto felt the words like a lightning bolt. 'Its legs.' Not 'his,' but 'its.' And Izuku felt good. This body was giving this amazing person, this person Shouto loved, pleasure. Shouto did that. Was doing that right now. The arousal brewing in his belly reached a fever pitch, but there just wasn't enough stimulation for him to crest over into orgasm.

Izuku's voice broke apart until it was more grunt than speech, but he forced out, rough and sharp, "It feels so good, such a Good little fuckdoll for me, letting me take exactly what I want.” 

At those words, something broke in Shouto and he wailed. All his muscles locked up as he came, eyes screwed shut and tears streaming down his temples and into his hair. He felt come coating his stomach and thighs where they almost brushed from being folded nearly in half. His legs wanted to curl, but Izuku's shoulder held them taut so that they instead pressed together harshly.

Izuku groaned and said with a strained voice, “Oh, fuck, so tight.” The bend of Shouto's hips lessened a bit, and the rhythm of the impacts against his backside stuttered and went staccato. Every twitch of Izuku's hips pressed against now exquisitely sensitive spots and sent another ripple of pleasure through Shouto until it was just an unending roil of sensation.

Katsuki's voice exclaimed near Shouto's ear, “Holy shit, look how much he came, Izu! Wait, is he- is he still coming?” 

He was. Shudders ran through Shouto as his cock pulsed again and let out another spurt at a particularly jarring thrust that managed to brush directly against the underside of his cock. He keened at the sharp stab of pleasure and managed to flutter his eyes open in time to see Katsuki's mouth drop open in shock. “Izuku, are you seeing-”

He was cut off by a low, rough whine as Izuku froze, gave one, then two harsh thrusts, and stilled, panting. Shouto felt even more mess soak his thighs, his cock, and the rest of the area as well. A vicious satisfaction rose in him that he was the reason for Izuku's orgasm. He came from fucking Shouto's thighs and now that pleasure was his to claim, to feel the evidence of on his most intimate parts.

Both of them stayed there, breathing heavily, until Shouto stopped tensing and spasming as the last of the aftershocks passed. His body finally calmed and a soft static washed over him. Everything seemed a little far away, but Izuku and Katsuki were still right there, so that was alright. Shouto didn't have to think right now. They'd take care of him.

Bodies shifted around him. Hands moved him with soft pressure, and his legs were unfolded gently. He was turned slightly so his neck was fully supported on the mattress and his legs were laid out flat. He tried to turn, but the soft pressure shifted to his shoulder to keep him down. Shouto made a vague complaining noise, wanting to curl onto his side to sate his exhaustion. He heard Izuku’s voice go sticky-sweet as his hands stroked his skin where it was still clean. “I know, honey, I know. It’ll be just a minute. We’ve got to get you cleaned up first.”

Shouto just groaned and laid an arm over his face to block out the light that was still making it past his closed lids. He felt towels wiping at the mess covering his belly followed by some damp cloths that left his skin feeling cold, but not nearly so sticky. The same happened between his legs, though the hands there were exceedingly gentle. Shouto was too tired to be embarrassed by it.

The whole time, he had Izuku's voice murmuring to him about how well he did, how Good he was, how he was such a Good and pretty doll and he could rest now, how they were going to take care of him and he didn’t have to worry about a thing. He almost fell asleep like that, but then warm hands pulled him up until he was reclining, half-curled, against a broad chest.

Soft hands lifted his chin, and there was a gruff murmur saying, “You really meant it when you said you were gonna mess it all up, huh? I’ve got to get this stuff off his face, or he’s going to be real uncomfortable in a bit. Just hold him while I go get the cleanser. I’ll grab the cream for his scar while I’m at it.”

Katsuki padded away towards the ensuite bathroom. Shouto didn’t bother to open his eyes as he wriggled deeper into Izuku's embrace to wait for his return. After a few rises and falls of Izuku's blessedly comfortable chest, Shouto felt something soft and soapy-smelling wipe against his forehead. He blinked his eyes open to see Katsuki smiling at him. 

“Hey, Shou. Didya have fun being our boytoy for a bit?” Katsuki asked with a burble of laughter under the words. 

Shouto gave a soft snort at the pun. “Mhm. Getting the Goop off?” 

“Got it in one, Candycane,” Katsuki confirmed. “I can do your scar goop too while I’m here, if you want.” That sounded wonderful, especially if Shouto didn't have to move at all.

“You can. Trust you. You have nice hands. Cuddle after?” Shouto asked. 

Katsuki blushed bright red, though Shouto wasn't sure which part of what he said earned him that reaction. “Yeah, I can do that,” he said breathily. “Here, just close your eyes while I get this stuff off of you.” 

Katsuki worked in comfortable silence for a bit, the quiet amplified by the soundproofing that Shouto was now doubly grateful for. There were some mildly uncomfortable squishy pats to his scar as Katsuki applied whatever “magic goop” he had selected. Whatever it was, it was nice, even if the texture was a little gross at first. It was thick and buttery and smelled faintly like white chocolate. Much nicer than the bitter chemical scent of his medicinal cream. 

After completing his task, Katsuki walked away from them for a bit. The occasional shuffling sound told Shouto that he was cleaning up and putting things away. Shouto graciously allowed this and didn't complain that Katsuki had said that he would cuddle after doing his face stuff.

Soon enough, he felt Katsuki get on the bed and lay face-down on top of Shouto, his head turned so his ear rested against Shouto's chest. Shouto took the chance to raise a hand and run it through the soft blond strands of Katsuki's hair. It was remarkably soft and fluffy, and Shouto hummed contentedly. 

His thoughts floated pleasantly for a while until one surfaced that he thought was worth sharing. “I think I like being your ‘boytoy’ very much,” he mused. “But mostly I just like being yours.” 

Izuku's sleepy voice responded, “I like that too. You know we’re yours too, though, right?” 

Shouto blinked in surprise and then relaxed further into their encompassing warmth. “I do now.” It might take a while to sink in, but Shouto would do his best to take their words of care to heart. If they belonged to him as he belonged to them, then Shouto knew exactly how much they would want that. How important it was that he accept that vulnerable sentiment when it was offered.

“Good,” Katsuki said firmly. “Don’t you forget it.” 

Voice warm and happy, if muddled with sleep, Shouto promised. “Okay, Tsuki. I won’t.”

Shouto heard them both squeak at that. He chuckled before closing his eyes, falling deeply asleep. He could find out if they liked the nickname in the morning. 

Chapter Text

“Oh, you’re done already? Hold on, let me see!” Izuku said quickly. He hurried off the bed, and then wrapped Katsuki in a hug from behind because the lug was constantly touchstarved. Looking over his shoulder, he could feel Izuku’s jaw drop, and Katsuki felt smug pride bloom in his chest. Katsuki had done Good, he just knew it.

Izuku’s voice was tinged with awe. “Oh, Katsuki. Baby, you really outdid yourself this time. The colors, is that because of that thing you said? About the sky?” 

Katsuki had almost forgotten he’d told Izuku his sappy thoughts about Shouto's eyes in one of their Notebook Meetings (aka embarrassing pining sessions). Humming an affirmation, Katsuki held Shouto’s pretty, pretty face in his hands and recited the words that always came to mind when he saw him. He paired them with little gestures to show Shouto what he was talking about, tapping his right temple, then his left, plus a swipe of his thumb across his scarred cheek. “Winter storm. Summer sky. Sunset.”

The yellow-red gradient set off the sunset coloring of the scar particularly well, Katsuki thought. So damn pretty. 

Shouto’s eyes went wide with surprise at the comparison. His breath was knocked off-kilter, and his eyes got brighter and then more and more wet. Katsuki was used to tears from Izuku, but seeing Shouto get anywhere close to crying was alarming. Oh shit, had he said something wrong again?

Wait, no. Shouto started blinking his tears away, and the blush and cast of his mouth suggested that Katsuki may have said something very right instead, just unexpectedly emotional. Good. This beautiful fucker didn’t even know people thought he was pretty; he could stand to hear why more often.

Having Shouto look up at Katsuki with gooey eyes, bright with awe, was Doing Things to him. He would have wondered how he could simultaneously want to smother someone in soft blankets and gentle kisses and also rail them until they cried but, well, he was dating Deku. Didn't mean Katsuki was inoculated to it in the slightest, though. Fuck. Apparently, he had a goddamn Type, and that type was stubborn assholes who were unfairly adorable.

Izuku let go and turned away, interrupting that spectacularly embarrassing train of thought. Katsuki was about to ask what the fuck he was doing when Izuku blurted, “Just a second, I’m going to take a picture before we go and mess it up!”

Shit, that was a good idea. This way they could show Shouto what Katsuki was talking about and Izuku was gawking over later, when they were all done treating him like a pretty hunk of plastic. Shouto deserved to see how pretty he looked, and, well, Katsuki was never one to turn down a chance to show off something he was proud of.

Of course, Izuku, the little shit, stole Katsuki's phone to take them, but that was fine. It just meant that he had all the originals and could go through and pick out the best ones to keep and send to them. (Katsuki made a mental note to make a group chat for the three of them tomorrow.)

There would be a fuckton to choose from. Izuku had started up a mini photoshoot almost exactly like when he found a particularly talented (and patient) cosplayer at a hero con. Shouto was also smiling at his antics, so it was all good. Katsuki made sure to tease Deku about his nerdiness so Shouto could know what he had signed himself up for, though. This was Typical Deku Behavior and wasn't likely to slow down even after they got out of the honeymoon phase.

Izuku thought to take down Shouto’s hair eventually, exclaiming enthusiastically, “Kacchan, look! It even goes with his hair, that’s so cool!” as if Katsuki didn’t do that on purpose, the dumb nerd. Still, it did look good with the bright white and red hair falling around his face, so Katsuki let it go.

Shouto was doing the same happy zoning out from movie nights, so they were probably doing well on the whole 'doll' experience. And Katsuki wasn't exactly complaining about having all the time he could want to admire the sight of Todoroki Shouto peacefully sitting naked on his bed, painted prettily by Katsuki's own hand, and complete with a bow tied around his neck. Izuku was having fun, his smile bright and his hands fluttering. Katsuki savored the moment, just watching as his boyfriends got to indulge themselves for a while.

After Deku had taken so many photos that Katsuki was starting to get worried for his phone’s memory card (Katsuki swore he saw Izuku taking a damn video; either that or doing a panoramic of Shouto’s face, which was… not how those were supposed to work), he put down the phone and said, “Alright, I think I got enough pictures. It’s your artwork; what do you think we should do with our doll now?” 

Katsuki put on his thinking face (mostly to amuse Izuku) and scanned his eyes over Shouto. To be honest, he couldn’t think of anything off the top of his head. He did, however, have a little something in his back pocket that he wanted to test out and show Izuku. Smirking, he said, “Well, now that the face is done, how about we play with the rest of it?” 

He held eye contact as he said 'it', and Shouto’s reaction was delicious. His pupils flexed, big and dark, and the flush was faintly visible even under the makeup. Katsuki glanced down and saw Shouto's cock fatten up so fast it twitched. His smirk widened, and he turned to Izuku, wanting to see if he’d seen it too.

He definitely had. Izuku was staring at Shouto like he didn’t quite know whether to be concerned or horny about this new development. When he saw Katsuki’s hopeful expression, Izuku gave him a wry, indulgent smile. “I think that’s an excellent idea, Katsuki. You’ve done such a great job with this: not complaining about the change in plans, helping me figure out how to treat our doll, and doing such beautiful makeup to bring out all the pretty. Would you like to make any special requests for your reward?” he asked. 

The acknowledgment of his efforts filled Katsuki with satisfaction, like a good meal. He’d drawn a blank when Izuku asked before, but the concept of a ‘special request', something Katsuki specifically wanted, helped jog his imagination. What he Wanted was to see Shouto Wrecked. Katsuki just had to figure out a way to do that that would be fun for all of them.

Katsuki considered blowing Shouto again, but honestly, he wanted Izuku to be the one to get to wreck him this time. The nerd had barely been touched all night; someone needed to get him to whip his dick out so Katsuki could watch smugly while Shouto went nuts over it, and it wasn’t going to be Izuku. And anyway, Shouto wanted to be a doll, and dolls were meant to be played with, to be used.

Penetrative sex was off the table until or unless Shouto specifically asked for it. That, he and Izuku had established in one of their very first Notebook Meetings. There were so many other options for getting off with each other, and the potential complications and implications of it weren’t worth it unless it was explicitly welcome.

That didn’t mean fucking was off the table, though. It just took a little creativity. An idea formed in Katsuki's mind, and remembering Izuku’s reaction when he picked Shouto up clinched it. 

With as much of a seductive drawl as he could manage, Katsuki said, “Well… I really want to see what that pretty face does when it comes from you fucking its thighs.” He watched Shouto’s face closely. Katsuki knew Izuku would go for this idea, the horny bastard, but would Shouto? 

The answer he got was an emphatic ‘yes’. For fuck’s sake, Shouto bit his lip and whimpered at the idea. His eyes glazed over, and Katsuki wasn’t sure how much was from the dehumanizing language and how much was from the thought of the act itself, but he could practically see Shouto sink deeper into subspace. And then- and then, Shouto aimed the most killer set of puppy eyes he’d ever seen on anyone other than Izuku at them. Fuck, Shouto really was perfect for them, wasn’t he? 

Izuku groaned like someone was pulling his soul out through his dick. “You’re going to be the death of me. You know that, right? Fuck, yes, alright. Go get me the fancy stuff, you know we’re gonna need it,” he ordered. Oh hell yes. This was going to be great. 

Katsuki raced for the lube and came back to Izuku starting to take off his pants. “Wait, wait, Izu, I wanna do it, I want to show him,” Katsuki murmured in his ear, quiet enough not to ruin the surprise for Shouto. “You remember that first time we talked about this? I still think he’s gonna lose his shit when he sees you, and I wanna watch it happen.”

Izuku bit his lip like he was holding something back, but nodded his consent. 

With permission granted, Katsuki got behind Izuku and started undoing his fly slowly, making sure Shouto had the best seat in the house for the show. In the mood to tease, Katsuki whispered, “You’ve been pent up all night, haven’t you, love? At least we got to be touched. You’ve been holding out on us, Izu. Why? You know we want you. You’re fucking gorgeous, Izuku. Let me show him just how much.” 

Anticipation built and he quickly poured lube into his hand and pulled Izuku out of what must have been very tight pants by now. Trying to be considerate of his discomfort, Katsuki cupped him as he went, shielding Izuku from the harsh bite of the zipper. 

The pants fell to his ankles, but no one was paying attention to that. Shouto’s eyes were glued to Izuku’s fucking gorgeous cock, and both of their eyes were on Shouto. Katsuki wanted to show off, so he held Izuku's cock upright, showcasing the length of it, and dragged his slick fingers down from the tip slowly. Ostensibly, it was to lube him up, but Katsuki's main goal was to see Shouto’s eyes follow his fingers as they had to spread and curl around the fat swell of his shaft. To illustrate the stretch of it, the fullness. Katsuki wanted Shouto to see how fucking lucky they both were, and to show Izuku the same Want on Shouto's face that Katsuki had been seeing for months.

Shouto fucking delivered in spades. His eyes stared hungrily at the cock in Katsuki’s hand, and he bit his goddamn lip again like that would stop his mouth from watering enough to make him visibly swallow. Hell, he was pretty sure Shouto stopped fucking breathing for a good ten seconds, and when he started again, it was fast and ragged. All that delicious lust broadcasted from him louder than a siren (and more tempting too), and Shouto hadn’t even had to move a goddamn muscle. Katsuki heroically resisted the urge to crow an 'I told you so' to Izuku.

At the sight of those hungry eyes, Izuku stepped forward as if pulled by an invisible line, barely cognizant enough to untangle his feet from his trousers before coming to stand in front of Shouto. Their doll finally looked up from his blatant ogling just as Izuku got a calculating glint in his eye. He set the lube down and picked Shouto up spinning him around until he was on his back with his head tilted back towards Katsuki over the edge of the mattress and his knees up.

Katsuki's eyes caught on the smooth cascade of red and white as Shouto's hair hung over the side of the bed. His stunned face was angled back just enough that Katsuki could see how his plump, glossy lips had fallen open in surprise from the sudden change in position. A rush of heat went through him as he imagined using the position to fuck that lush mouth wide. He couldn't, not now; that wasn't exactly a beginner position. But just the thought burned Katsuki up inside, so he mentally bookmarked it for later. Something for the Notebook, perhaps.

Hell, that position was a brilliant way to fulfill his request to watch Shouto’s face while Izuku fucked him. A thrill went through Katsuki when he realized that this way, he could see Shouto's... everything, from his face to his pretty little toes. The only interruption of the long, pale expanse of his bare skin was the white ribbon that Katsuki had tied around his neck. The view was goddamn gorgeous, and Katsuki couldn't wait to see Shouto all flushed pink with pleasure.

Izuku wasted no time and started lubing up Shouto’s thighs with obvious relish. “He’s so soft here, Katsuki! Why didn’t you tell me they were so soft?” Izuku pouted at him.  

Okay, sure, Katsuki had gotten to touch them first, but had Izuku forgotten he was also going down on Shouto while that was happening? “My mouth was a bit occupied at the time, Izu," he grumbled. Ah, whatever. At least Izuku was enjoying himself. "I take it you're happy with my suggestion?” 

Izuku blushed like Katsuki had given him a goddamn bouquet instead of a horny prompt. His voice was soft as he said, “I- oh. Kacchan is so good to me, giving me things even when the reward was for you.”

“Oh, it's definitely still my reward,” Katsuki corrected. This was no altruism, and he wasn’t gonna try and take that kind of credit. “I get to see our pretty doll get Wrecked and your face when that softness is squeezing around your cock. I call this a win-win.”

Izuku sighed out a dreamy “Yeah…”, looking like a goddamn shoujo character when Katsuki knew for a fact that what was playing behind his eyes was a grade-A hentai porno. As if to prove it, Izuku's hands were still kneading and groping Shouto’s thighs while he daydreamed, and he was not even trying to be efficient about applying the lube. It was very fun watching the flickers of awe at Izuku’s easy manhandling, incredulity at his blatant lust, and embarrassment over being fondled as they crossed Shouto’s face, even upside down. 

Izuku quit his dawdling eventually and threw Shouto’s calves onto one shoulder with ankles crossed. One arm held Shouto’s thighs up and together, and he pliantly followed the hold. Izuku came forward enough to have his feet in the air almost directly above Shouto's face. Katsuki knew that position was deceptively difficult without an arm to brace himself, but Izuku had more than enough core strength to hold it. Fuck if it wasn't sexy as hell, though.

Katsuki surveyed their setup and- oh, fuck yes. Katsuki was going to get to see everything. Izuku's broad shoulders and strong arms looked amazing wrapped around Shouto's long legs, and Katsuki could even see the curves of Izuku's glutes and solid thighs on either side. Izuku's sturdy bulk hovered over the lean, graceful lines of Shouto's figure in a way that was obscenely hot in a primal sort of way.

Izuku reached over to tap on Shouto’s wrist in the same half-disguised casual movement that Katsuki had earlier when he’d been about to approach Shouto’s scarred eye. He didn’t know if Izuku had seen Katsuki do it before or if their minds and habits had just grown in such proximity that they ended up running on similar lines. Either way, he snapped his gaze down to Shouto’s face to see his reaction. He wasn’t sure if Izuku could see from his angle, but Shouto's eyes went soft and crinkled in the corners as he gave a long, slow blink up to them.

Katsuki saw movement near Shouto's hands in his peripheral vision. He glanced over to see that Shouto had laid both palms flat on the bed in a blatant refusal to snap. Katsuki wasn’t sure he’d ever seen a ‘yes, now hurry up’ said so eloquently with no words at all. 

“Baby, could you please sit down and brace the shoulders for me?” Izuku asked him with that honey-coated dagger of a tongue. “I don't want our pretty doll to get accidentally knocked off the bed. Plus, you’ll get to have the best view.” 

“Oh fuck yeah,” Katsuki said reverently for what seemed like the millionth time tonight. “Izu, you make the best plans.”

Izuku smiled at him knowingly. Katsuki knew exactly what this meant. He would have an excuse to get even closer. He would be front and center to watch them both, close enough to kiss Shouto if he wanted. Not only that, but Katsuki would be able to feel every rock of their bodies against his palms, and Izuku would have a spotter so he could fuck Shouto as hard as he could take. 

Which might be a hell of a lot, based on how hardy Shouto turned out to be in training. He might not have the power endurance of Izuku, but the hot(-and-cold) bastard could take a hell of a hit. Shouto had nearly given Katsuki a heart attack a couple of months ago when he had taken a blow from a Howitzer head-on with just a gauntlet of ice over his forearm to shield his head. Katsuki had been expecting him to dodge (like a sane person) and had subsequently lost the fight because he was too busy frantically scanning the rubble for Shouto to see the uppercut coming for his jaw.

The fucker had shrugged off the litter of first-degree burns (that on anyone else would have been 2nd degree at least), mild concussion, and dislocated shoulder with a dismissive ‘I’ve had worse.' Then he sauntered over to Recovery Girl with a smug little smile on his face that only Katsuki could tell was there. It was infuriating and Katsuki hated that he was a little turned on by it. He already had one self-destructive boyfriend breaking his fucking bones all the time, goddamnit, he didn't need both of them pulling that shit. (Later, it had hit him that he was already thinking of Shouto in those terms and he ended up griping more than usual at his and Izuku's next Notebook Meeting.)

This, however… was a much better use of that sturdiness, Katsuki had to admit. He eagerly slid over one of the cushions so he could kneel by Shouto's head (because Katsuki, unlike certain green-haired menaces, was Not a masochist and did not enjoy bruised knees). He braced Shouto’s shoulders with his hands, relishing the feel of warm bare skin under his palms. With a feral grin down to Shouto, he told Izuku, “I got it. Our Good little doll’s staying right in place.” 

Katsuki saw Shouto’s eyes widen, and that faint hint of noise from him bloomed into a full whimper at the feeling of Izuku’s cock pushing into his thighs. Katsuki watched as the startled tensing drew Shouto’s legs tighter together.

Izuku gave a surprised groan at the squeeze, and his teeth bared in an animalistic snarl as he fully lost himself in the feeling. Katsuki might not have believed that Izuku could look that way if he had seen it with his own two eyes, and he was a bit in awe of it.

Izuku pulled back, slow and deliberate, and that was when Shouto’s reactions got really good. His breath stuttered and his eyes widened, startled by his own pleasure. His mouth popped open like it wanted to be filled too, and he stared at Katsuki with the eyes of someone truly dumbstruck from pleasure. 

Katsuki was tempted, so tempted, to fill that mouth with his cock or his fingers, but he’d only contemplated it for half a second when Izuku gave his first proper thrust. Weight slammed against Katsuki's hands, and Shouto would have been pushed halfway off the mattress from the force of it if he hadn't managed to brace in time. Even so, holding Shouto still, or at least keeping him from sliding off the damn bed, was a strain even for him. Holy shit, Izuku must have put his whole fucking weight behind it. At least Shouto took it like a champ, his hips rocking up to carry the momentum and his abs tensing to brace himself against the driving force.

That first thrust was swiftly followed by another, and another, again and again, each one just as shatteringly hard as the last. Shouto gave little full-voiced cries with every clap of Izuku’s hips against his thighs, his deep voice belying the delicacy of the sounds. His eyes rolled in that way where they almost crossed, like he was trying to see the center of his own forehead.

As enticing as his mouth looked, Katsuki dropped all thoughts of filling it up. He wouldn’t block those sounds for anything. Plus, Katsuki needed both hands to hold him steady; if he took even one hand away, Shouto would end up very uncomfortable. He needed Katsuki here. That thought gave him a different kind of rush than he was used to, but it was still good.

Izuku was hitting so deeply that Katsuki could see the head of his cock peeking out of the front of Shouto’s thighs every few thrusts. The softness of those thighs would jiggle with the impact, and underneath that, Shouto's cock drooled onto his stomach, the viscous strands of precum stretching as they rocked.

Marveling at how quickly Izuku had started pounding into Shouto like there was no tomorrow, Katsuki said (half-sarcastically), “Damn, Izuku, you're really going straight for it, aren’t you?” Izuku’s reaction to the mild accusation was a delirious grin and leaning his weight forward even more. He laid a supporting hand on Shouto’s chest in a distinctly possessive move that made Katsuki's breath catch.

Those long legs angled further and further forward with Izuku's weight until Shouto was bent almost in half, and he folded so damn easily. The display of flexibility nearly broke them both. Katsuki was by far the more flexible of the two, and even he wasn’t sure he could have gone nearly as far into that stretch without some sign of strain. 

The angle seemed to drive Shouto and Izuku both crazy. Izuku was almost primal in how he fucked down into Shouto, his shoulders and thighs flexing in a fucking feast for Katsuki's eyes. Shouto, in turn, got even louder, looking almost dizzy with it. The only downside to the change in position was that Shouto’s thighs were close enough to his chest now that they blocked Katsuki’s view of his cock bouncing against his stomach in time with Izuku’s thrusts.

Just when Katsuki thought this couldn’t get any hotter, Izuku opened his mouth to speak. With that delicious honey-venom tone Izuku got when he was in his domspace, he responded to Katsuki's comment, saying with confidence and certainty, “And why shouldn't I? It’s our doll, isn’t it? Don’t worry, I’m not going to break it.” Fuck, the casual possessiveness of that nearly killed Katsuki from how fast the blood in his body raced to his cock.

It hit Shouto even harder; his eyes popped open, glassy and unseeing, and a thin scream left his throat. It was fucking gorgeous watching him completely fall apart under Izuku with just his words, the rhythmic thumps of his pelvis smacking into Shouto’s ass, and his cock pressing into the crook of his thighs. 

Izuku wasn’t anywhere near done, though. Gazing into Katsuki’s eyes, he told him with seductively dark intent, voice juddering rhythmically with every thrust, “Did you know I was thinking about fucking your thighs like this in the shower earlier? When he came in, I thought about crowding you against the tile and having you cross your legs just like this. I thought about holding a hand over your mouth to keep the sounds in and fucking your slutty thighs from behind just as he walked past. I wanted to see what his reaction would be if he saw your fucked-out face through the crack in the shower curtains.” 

Holy shit. That would have been so hot. Katsuki was sweating just imagining it. Izuku crowding up behind Katsuki in the shower and kicking his legs together with a casual proprietary motion. One arm around his waist to hold Katsuki’s ass out where Izuku could fuck him better while his shoulders and face were pressed to the tile. Being barely able to breathe from the combination of the hand over his mouth and the humidity from the shower. Shouto seeing them like that, and being able to see the shock and lust on his face while he watched Katsuki get railed. He thought that he probably would have come just from that if they had, honestly.

“Fuuuuck, Izu.” Katsuki groaned like it was dragged out of him with a hook. “Why didn’t you?” 

Izuku shrugged and said simply, “Didn’t have consent at the time. Not his, and you were a bit too spacey for me to be confident in getting yours either. For the fucking, sure, but not for the showing. And I didn't want to scare him off. Wasn’t even sure he’d want to see us like that at the time.” 

Katsuki laughed when he saw Shouto’s face at that last part. Even as fucked out as he was, he still managed to look confused and offended at the idea that they thought Shouto might not want them. Considering their current circumstances... that was fair. At least partly for Shouto’s benefit, Katsuki said, “Well, I definitely would have said yes. And something must have changed your mind about him Wanting us if you invited him up.” 

Izuku got a positively wicked smirk on his face. “Mn. Saw his face when I came out in just a towel. He looked just like when I wore a skirt for you that first time.” Ohhh. Katsuki remembered that day, and he was pretty sure 'dumbstruck lust' on Shouto's face would make things pretty clear.

“Well, that explains a lot. I had wondered why he was sporting at least a half-chub already when he came around the corner and saw me,” Katsuki added, just to be a little mean. Embarrassment was a great look on Shouto, and Katsuki loved causing it when he thought he could get away with it.

Izuku hummed in agreement. “Figured I’d do things your way and be direct instead.” Izuku ran his hand tenderly through Shouto’s hair, even while his thrusts stayed brutal. Affectionately, he said, “It worked out well, don’t you think? We got ourselves a very pretty doll. Its legs are so soft, so tight around me.” Katsuki could smell something coming in Izuku’s tone, like ozone before a lightning strike. “It feels so good, such a Good little fuckdoll for me, letting me take exactly what I want.” 

Oh, fuck. Katsuki’s jaw dropped at the scorching heat of those words, and Shouto… Shouto fucking wept. His back bowed with the force of his pleasure. He let out an almost howling noise and then sobbed, all that pretty makeup around his eyes streaked with dripping tears, and the colors smeared beyond all repair. Katsuki would have been worried if he couldn't see Shouto’s muscles locked in an orgasmic rictus, his toes curling in pleasure. Shouto was coming and crying from the overwhelm of it, and it was fucking gorgeous. 

Izuku went cross-eyed from the pressure of Shouto's thighs clamping down around him. “Oh, fuck, so tight,” Izuku half-whimpered, shifting upright for the little rabbit humps and long grinds that he always did right before he came. 

It was enough of an angle change to lift Shouto’s thighs up and away from the crux of his legs, exposing him to Katsuki's eyes once more. There was a whole smeared puddle of come on Shouto’s navel, and at first, Katsuki thought Izuku must have already spilled too, there was so much of it. But Izuku was still going, and Katsuki could see Shouto’s cock dribbling like a leaky faucet. The puddle underneath was easily twice what Katsuki normally had to deal with from either him or Izuku, and more just kept coming.

“Holy shit, look how much he came, Izu!" Katsuki called out, needing someone else to verify what he thought he was seeing. That thick cock twitched, and another rush of fluid joined the wet mess. "Wait, is he- is he still coming?” Katsuki asked with disbelieving wonder.

As if in answer, Izuku slammed into Shouto like he was trying to bury himself there. Katsuki watched the tip pop out the other side of Shouto’s thighs and graze against the base of his cock. More to the point, he saw how the contact made Shouto give another twitch and a splash of come landed on his stomach. That- Katsuki had noticed Shouto start to come at least thirty seconds ago. Katsuki hadn't known that males could come for that long, like, physiologically. No wonder Shouto was crying. “Izuku, are you seeing-” 

He stopped as a harsh grating sound, less like a cry and more like two slabs of slate sliding against each other, tore its way out of Izuku's throat. He took a couple of entirely selfish thrusts and came into the apex of Shouto’s thighs, all over Shouto’s still twitching cock. Katsuki considered it a minor miracle that Izuku didn’t collapse forward when the tension that had gripped him finally released.

All of them stilled for a few moments, the only sound the harsh breathing as they recovered from the exertion. Even Katsuki was out of breath. He felt oddly similar to how he normally did after a particularly intense rep benching weights. Well, other than the near-desperate arousal, that was. As their breathing slowed, Katsuki did his best to calm down, at least until Shouto had been taken care of. Their new boytoy (heh) was going to need some goddamn aftercare after all that.

Once he'd caught his breath, Izuku swayed tiredly but rallied enough to move to the side. He set Shouto’s legs down as gently as he could in those circumstances, uncrossing them as he did. Katsuki took his cue to help and shifted Shouto up so his head could fully rest on the mattress.

As soon as he was horizontal, Shouto tried to roll onto his side, probably exhausted and oversensitive from everything. Katsuki and Izuku held him flat, even though he grumbled in complaint. Katsuki felt bad for him, but if they let Shouto turn over they'd end up with a hell of a mess to clean up. At least for now that insane amount of cum was just on him and not the sheets. Of the two, Shouto was a hell of a lot easier to get clean.

At the unhappy noises, Izuku cooed down to Shouto in sympathy. “I know, honey, I know. It’ll be just a minute. We’ve got to get you cleaned up first.” The tired boy draped an arm over his face and groaned dramatically, but laid still in silent acquiescence. Katsuki handed Izuku a towel, and they both got to work cleaning up a truly impressive amount of come. Either Shouto had just been Very pent up, or he had a fucking talent.

(Katsuki was feeling a bit pent up himself, but this was more important. He did have a few very dirty thoughts about what it might be like to have that much come go inside him, and what Izuku might look like with all that dripping out of him after riding Shouto into the mattress, though.)

Once the worst of it was taken care of, Katsuki wiped Shouto down with the disposable wipes, which were a fucking miracle when it came to sex cleanup. Meanwhile, Izuku got started with his thighs and crotch. He did so with a much gentler and more patient touch than Katsuki could have managed at the moment, which he was deeply grateful for. 

Izuku kept up a steady stream of praise and reassurances while they worked that Katsuki only half-listened to, mostly trying to calm himself down from his horny fervor. Shouto, and possibly Izuku too, needed looking after, so he sternly directed his dick to chill the fuck out for now. He could always jerk off later.

Izuku finished up and Katsuki murmured, trying not to disturb the halfway passed-out boy between them, “I think he’s clean now. You go lay down, I’ll get him comfortable.” Izuku was doing a little better at staying awake than Shouto, but not by much. He did as Katsuki suggested, laying down on the small mountain of pillows that Izuku liked to use to prop himself up during what he insisted on referring to as ‘cuddle nights.’

As much as Katsuki would love to take his usual place curled on top of that broad chest, there was still shit to do, and he was the only one awake enough to do them. So Katsuki did the next best thing and hauled Shouto’s sleepy ass into place to use Izuku as a human pillow (honestly, his true calling in life).

Katsuki didn’t think either of them was aware enough to notice him untie the ribbon from Shouto’s neck. He would set it aside and see if Shouto wanted to keep it in here or in his room in the morning. Either way, Katsuki thought it was fair to say that it was Shouto’s now. He was sure he’d never be able to see it again without remembering the pretty bow decorating Shouto’s neck while he was fucked out and crying. 

Now that Shouto was no longer draping his forearm over his eyes like a swooning maiden, Katsuki could see the ruined makeup the exertion and tears had caused. He cupped Shouto’s face to get a better look and quietly teased Izuku, saying, “You really meant it when you said you were gonna mess it all up, huh? I’ve got to get this stuff off his face, or he’s going to be real uncomfortable in a bit. Just hold him while I go get the cleanser. I’ll grab the cream for his scar while I’m at it.” Izuku peeked from behind his eyelids to see what Katsuki was talking about and broke into a fond, amused grin at the state of Shouto's face. 

Katsuki went to get the supplies and came back to see that Izuku and Shouto were even more tightly intertwined than when he left. He stopped for a moment to take in the sight and savor it. Two handsome, good-hearted, affectionate men cuddling in his bed, just waiting for him to join them. His younger self would never have believed it. His current self was having trouble believing it. But it was right there, in front of his face. 

Katsuki vowed to himself that he would hold on to this for as long as he could. Maybe if he held tightly enough, if he put in enough care and effort, they’d keep holding him too. He was certainly going to try. It was the least Katsuki could do for the beautiful men who had pulled him close enough to even get in arms' reach.

Chapter Text

“We really did a number on you, huh? You’ve got so many tangles. It’s still nice and soft, though. Gonna be so nice when it’s all brushed and smooth. I always wished I had hair like this, and now I get to play with it whenever I want. Such a Good doll,” Izuku murmured.

Katsuki came back with perfect timing, just as Shouto was sighing with contentment. “Alright, Izu, stop playing with it for a minute while I get this on,” he said impatiently, holding up the headband. Shouto’s breathing changed, but Izuku wasn’t sure why. Maybe he just didn’t want Izuku to stop touching his hair? Or was it something about the headband?

Whatever it was, Kacchan wasn't worried. As soon as Izuku moved his hands out of the way, he got right down to business getting the strappy thing around Shouto's head, somehow without catching it on his nose or anything even once. Izuku usually couldn't manage that on himself when Katsuki had him wear it. And now Shouto’s hair was successfully out of his face, so Izuku was free to keep playing with the delightfully pretty shoulder-length hair while Katsuki worked, which suited him just fine.

The funky smell of toner wafted over and Izuku wrinkled his nose. Kacchan must have gotten some cleansers and things while he was away. Izuku trusted his expertise and left him to it, losing himself in playing with Shouto’s beautiful red and white hair. He'd give the occasional light tug to see what Shouto's reaction would be, and most of the time it got him to make little happy noises, or a quiet gasp if he pulled too hard. Izuku didn't think that was a negative reaction, necessarily, but he wanted to treat Shouto gently and keep him as relaxed as possible right now, so he tried to keep under that threshold. Izuku also reached up and ran his nails lightly over his scalp every so often, which was very well received, with hums so deep and rumbly they sounded like purring.

When Katsuki backed away a bit (either to take a break or let something set, he wasn't sure), Izuku took that as his cue to start brushing Shouto’s hair rather than just running his fingers through it. He was careful to start at the ends and gently work his way up so it wouldn’t pull too hard or snag and break any of the strands. Shouto seemed to like it, relaxing under his ministrations and giving a pleased hum. Izuku gave a contented hum as well, something in the rhythmic strokes providing a bone-deep satisfaction. He loved taking care of the people he cared about, and this peaceful tending scratched that itch for Izuku like a prayer answered.

He could already feel the texture of Shouto's hair changing from the brushing, and silky tresses felt mind-numbingly good in his hands. Oh! Kacchan’s hands were so sensitive from having to exfoliate the callouses for his sweat production. Izuku should show him, he’d love this.

“You need to feel this, Kacchan! Our doll’s hair is so silky, it’s amazing. Come on, give me your hand,” he said brightly, holding out a hand to guide Katsuki's back to the smooth fall of hair. Katsuki felt it against his palm, he made that blissfully lazy cat face where his eyes wouldn't open or close all the way. That was one of Izuku's favorite Kacchan faces, and it warmed him from the inside like a hearth. 

“I know, right? Your hands are so much more sensitive than mine, this must feel even better for you.” Shouto made a little surprised noise in the back of his throat. With a spark of wicked glee, Izuku made a mental note to show him how sensitive they could be later. 

“Yeah,” Katsuki replied, already sounding a bit fucked-out. Delightful. “Alright, I got to do the rest of the goop now,” he said, taking his hand back.

Izuku let him go. “Okay, baby. I can’t wait to see what you do with your pretty magic goop.” Katsuki sighed at him for his needling, but Izuku was excited. Kacchan had a lot of artistic talent, but as they'd gotten older he'd started squirreling away his sketchbooks, and he hardly ever painted anymore. But makeup was just as much of a visual medium, and he was exceptional at it. At least with this, it was meant to be displayed, which meant Izuku could soak in the beauty that Katsuki had created and gush as much as he wanted. And seeing that on someone like Shouto, who was already almost painfully beautiful? Yeah, Izuku was thrilled.

Absent-mindedly, Katsuki mused, “Hm, his skin is paler than mine. Pretty close to your tone though. Looks like I’ll actually be able to use the stuff I bought before I remembered it would cover your freckles.” Oh, that was great! Katsuki had been so annoyed at the waste. The first time he went to use the foundation on Izuku, he instantly washed it off with extreme prejudice. Izuku’s face apparently ‘looked even dumber without the freckles, gross,’ which made him laugh.

It used to make him feel self-conscious when Kacchan said things like that. Izuku had since learned that Katsuki had a Thing for his freckles, though, and his grumpy comments didn’t bother Izuku at all anymore. He knew it was just Katsuki being spiteful of his own Feelings because he resented how squishy they made him feel. Now it just made him feel loved. Luckily, Shouto seemed to understand Katsuki's tsundere tendencies intuitively, but Izuku thought telling him about that outright so Shouto knew not to take it as an insult wasn't a bad idea. Just in case.

Izuku peeked over Shouto's shoulder, still brushing his hair in much the same gentle repetition that Izuku would pet his neighbor's cat when it climbed into his lap. Oh, Katsuki was doing eyeliner? That might look odd on only one eye… Oh. Not just one eye, then. Izuku held his breath, but while Katsuki was very careful, he didn’t hesitate to apply the makeup to Shouto's scarred eye. Shouto didn't even tense, and Izuku got very squishy himself at the amount of trust his boys shared. It was beautiful. 

Katsuki finished with Shouto's eyes, and Izuku almost forgot the brush in his hand at Katsuki's satisfied smile. He was so pretty, especially when he looked happy and proud of himself like that. Always so pretty, and it took Izuku's breath away every time. Katsuki teasingly tickled Shouto's nose with the blush brush, and the cute little sneeze Shouto made had Izuku hyperventilating from all the Squish. 

Izuku… may have zoned out a bit at that point, too caught up in the surge of emotion, because the next thing he knew, Katsuki was a couple feet away and giving a pronouncement of,  “Not bad, if I do say so myself.”  

“Oh, you’re done already? Hold on, let me see!” Izuku cried, excited as a kid in a candy store. He cuddled up behind Katsuki, wanting an outlet for the excess of affection he was feeling. He looked over Katsuki’s shoulder, eager to see the Magic that Katsuki had wrought. 

Holy. Shit.

If Katsuki ever tried to say this was ‘just goop’ again, Izuku was going to physically fight him. This was Art. Shouto's skin was extra smooth and soft-looking, and the shiny lips and pink highlight to his nose and cheeks were utterly charming. Truly doll-like, and Izuku genuinely loved it.

But the pièce de résistance was Shouto’s eyes. 

They both had a sharp cat-eye shape from the eyeliner, but other than that they were opposite, though complementary. The dark grey right eye was haloed in silver and blue-white sparkles, just sparse enough to not seem overdone. In contrast, Shouto's scarred left eye, which was an electric blue, stood out sharply against the yellow gold coating the lid and corner. It then blended into a deep orange and then brick red up by his brow. It was gorgeous and striking, making the different colors of his eyes and face sharpen to look intentional.

It was a dangerous kind of beauty, fierce and elemental. It fit Shouto so perfectly that Izuku almost wanted to cry.

“Oh, Katsuki,” he gasped. “Baby, you really outdid yourself this time. The colors, is that because of that thing you said? About the sky?” It was partially a genuine question, but he also wanted Shouto to Know. Katsuki preferred to show his affection with action, but Izuku knew he had some very beautiful words too. Their Notebook Meetings were full of little moments where Katsuki waxed poetic about their mutual crush, and Shouto deserved to hear that too. 

Katsuki gave a confirming hum and held Shouto's pretty face in his palms. Using his thumbs to emphasize, he looked at the grey eye and said, “Winter storm.” Then he turned to the blue one. “Summer sky.” A stroke to his scarred red cheek was followed by, “Sunset.” He had pared it down to the minimum words possible, but even so, Izuku knew Katsuki had gotten to the heart of it. Shouto was a force of nature in so many ways, and his face reflected that.

Shouto’s eyes opened wide at the words, stunned. His breaths turned shaky and unsure, and his eyes welled with tears. Yeah, their boy had needed to hear that. Shouto was blinking rapidly, probably trying not to smear the makeup he hadn’t even gotten to see yet. Izuku wished he could show him, but he had a feeling looking into a mirror when Katsuki had said his headspace hinged on not feeling Real would be a bad idea.

Oh! Izuku's brain lit up with inspiration. A mirror would probably not be in keeping with Shouto's headspace, but Izuku had technology on his side. “Just a second, I’m going to take a picture before we go and mess it up!” He could show Shouto after the scene, and maybe Izuku could keep it and make it the lock screen on his phone if Shouto said it was okay. He scrambled for a phone, and the first one he saw was Katsuki's so he grabbed it. He could always send it to himself later, or have Kacchan do it if he forgot. 

Shouto smiled softly at him just as the flash went off, and it was Perfect. Still, he wanted to get all the angles he could, so he flitted around snapping photos. It was fun getting to go fanboy on Shouto for a little while after so long quietly pining away. At some point, he remembered Shouto's hair was still in the headband and let it down. The colors matched perfectly, and without thinking, he blurted out, “Kacchan, look! It even goes with his hair, that’s so cool!” ...And then quickly remembered that Katsuki was the one who'd done it, so he would obviously know and almost certainly did that intentionally. Oops. Luckily, Katsuki didn't tease him about it too hard.

Shouto and Katsuki were both very patient with him while his excitement bubbled over and he went ‘full nerd,’ as Kacchan called it. Alright, Katsuki maybe laughed at him a bit for it, but that was okay. Izuku was acting a bit silly, but he didn’t care. He was Happy, and he wasn’t going to ruin that by getting self-conscious, not when he knew that both of the people he was with liked him, ‘nerd’ and all. 

When he was satisfied that he’d gotten every angle and uniquely pretty fall of Shouto’s hair, he put the phone away. “Alright, I think I got enough pictures. It’s your artwork; what do you think we should do with our doll now?” Izuku asked Katsuki. He deserved to have some input after how patient he’d been. 

Kacchan, being the dramatic bitch (self-described) that he was, struck a thoughtful pose and eyed Shouto up and down. “Well, now that the face is done, how about we play with the rest of it?” Katsuki said suggestively. 

The proposal wasn’t very informative... except for how it absolutely was. Izuku was a little surprised (and slightly horrified) to hear Katsuki refer to Shouto as an ‘it’, even obliquely. But then he saw Shouto’s reaction and, well. Izuku wasn't sure how Katsuki had known, but being spoken about like that had made Shouto’s cock twitch and his pupils blow wide. 

Oh. Well then. Izuku could work with that. He might need to work up to it since Izuku’s instinctive reaction was to cringe at the rudeness, but he could do it. He was the one driving right now, though, and he wanted to sound confident for Shouto, especially when he was trusting them with something like this. And he needed to make sure that it was the literal objectification that he was reacting to, and not something else, if only for his own peace of mind. 

Still, Katsuki was very much on to something and he knew it, turning to Izuku with a gloating grin. Well, he did remember earlier that he had wanted to reward Katsuki for his good behavior. “I think that’s an excellent idea, Katsuki. You’ve done such a great job with this: not complaining about the change in plans, helping me figure out how to treat our doll, and doing such beautiful makeup to bring out all the pretty. Would you like to make any special requests for your reward?” 

Katsuki pondered this for a while. Giving him a choice so open-ended was a bit of a risk. For one, there was a reason they had the tradition of Options, and it wasn’t just to soothe Izuku’s anxiety. And for two, if Katsuki picked something outside of one of the boundaries Izuku had mentally been tracking, some of which had only come up after the last time they were able to have a Discussion, Izuku would have to navigate that. But he trusted Katsuki to be sensible (for this at least), and he really did deserve something special. 

“Well… I really want to see what that pretty face does when it comes from you fucking its thighs,” Katsuki told him with a sharp, predatory smile.

Oh. That sounded…

The reins Izuku had put on his libido for tonight pulled taut just thinking about that. Fuck, if Izuku lingered too much on the mental image that his brain was rapidly filling in, he was going to combust. Frantically, he ran through the logistics, trying to find any reason why he couldn’t, and found none. Well, other than Shouto not consenting. 

Just as he was thinking that Izuku heard a small whimper from Shouto. His face was fully red, and he was biting his lip in a way Izuku had never seen him do before. Shouto’s thighs rubbed together for a moment and then his eyes went wide and hazy. He stilled again, but Izuku's breath caught as he recognized the combination of round, unfocused eyes and shallow but regular breathing- that and the blinking, first very fast then very slow. Shouto was Gone into subspace just at the words. That was about as clear of a ‘yes, please’ as Izuku could get without breaking the scene. 

He was proven wrong when Shouto turned his eyes to Izuku and stared pleadingly at him, like his heart might break if Izuku denied him this. He groaned and gave in to the current pulling him in. “You’re going to be the death of me. You know that, right?" Izuku complained uselessly. "Fuck, yes, alright. Go get me the fancy stuff, you know we’re gonna need it.” The strawberry lube wasn’t going to cut it. They needed to use the silicone if they didn’t want Shouto to chafe. 

Katsuki hurried to grab it and Izuku went to (finally, finally) take off his pants, but Katsuki stopped him before he could. In a low voice, he said, “Wait, wait, Izu, I wanna do it. I want to show him. You remember that first time we talked about this? I still think he’s gonna lose his shit when he sees you, and I wanna watch.”

Oh fuck. Yeah, he remembered, that had been the start of a great night. Izuku bit his lip at the thought, and he nodded to Katsuki. This was his reward, after all. 

In that rumbly tone that always made Izuku want to give him anything he asked for, Katsuki murmured, “You’ve been pent up all night, haven’t you, love? At least we got to be touched. You’ve been holding out on us, Izu. Why? You know we want you." As he said this, he sidled up behind Izuku and undid his pants. "You’re fucking gorgeous, Izuku. Let me show him just how much.”

Katsuki reached one gorgeous, soft, warm hand under his waistband and pulled him out gently. In some sleight of had trick that Izuku was too overwhelmed to follow, he had already slicked his fingers with lube so he could wrap his fist around the tip and pull down slowly, spreading the wetness as he went. Katsuki's palm was so warm, even warmer than normal, and Izuku had the vague thought that he must have taken inspiration from Shouto and was using his quirk. 

Speaking of Shouto, Izuku realized he hadn’t heard him breathe since Katsuki freed him from the uncomfortable fabric. He was about to be concerned when he heard a faint gasp and that shallow, even breathing started up again. Shouto's eyes were so wide, emphasized by the liner and the sparkling colors they were surrounded by. Izuku could tell Shouto's face was brilliantly red, even under the foundation. Did he… did Shouto just bite his lip again? Izuku watched as the knot of his throat bobbed underneath with a swallow. 

Fuck, Katsuki was right. As he had been every single other time he’d made what seemed like a wild guess about Shouto’s preferences. Shouto was staring avidly at Izuku’s cock with blatant lust, and it was enough to give anyone an ego. He turned to Katsuki and saw him giving Shouto the fondest, smuggest little closed-lip smile Izuku had ever seen. It was beautiful in that fiercely proud, slightly feral way that Katsuki often was. 

Izuku took the bottle of lube from Katsuki's waiting hand and moved closer to Shouto, so hyperfocused he barely remembered to kick off his trousers before he tripped on them. The proximity finally got Shouto to lift his eyes to meet his, and Izuku began to think through a much more fun set of logistics this time. Namely, what position did he want Shouto in? Katsuki’s request had specifically been to see Shouto’s face when he came. Izuku didn’t anticipate changing positions so he needed to have Shouto facing off the bed. He wanted something where Shouto didn’t have to support himself. 

He could hold Shouto up from behind but… Izuku also wanted to be able to see his face. Both because Pretty and because he wanted to know if Shouto was uncomfortable at all. The Idea of a thing and the actual thing don’t always match up, and if Shouto liked the idea but not the reality, Izuku wanted to at least have a chance at catching it before Shouto had to safeword. Maybe on his back? But then the only way for Katsuki to see would be… 

Oh, Izuku liked that idea. He liked it a lot. Izuku picked Shouto up in his arms and turned him completely around, so he was lying down with his head hanging off the edge of the bed. Not completely, he still had neck support, but enough that his head was tilted back to expose his pretty throat. It still was decorated with the ribbon he picked out for White Day last year and that Katsuki kept in his little magpie collection of Pretty things. It suited Shouto so perfectly it made Izuku smile, even while he climbed in between his legs. 

He set one knee down carefully to the side and held the other up, snatching the lube bottle from where he set it and squirting some into his palm. As he did, he felt Shouto relax into the hold and let Izuku take the weight of his leg in a wordless display of trust. Heartened, he started to spread the slick liquid over the delicate skin of Shouto’s inner thigh. The texture made his scalp tingle with pleasure. The knowledge that Katsuki got to feel this first and Didn’t Tell Him made Izuku pout. “He’s so soft here, Katsuki! Why didn’t you tell me they were so soft?” he complained teasingly.

“My mouth was a bit occupied at the time, Izu,” Katsuki shot back, which- was a fair point. “I take it you're happy with my suggestion?” he asked wryly. That made Izuku stop short. In his horny frenzy, it hadn’t occurred to him just how much this request favored him. He blushed at the oversight. He'd been whining pettily, while Katsuki had taken his boon and turned it into a present for Izuku.

“I- oh. Kacchan is so good to me, giving me things even when the reward was for you,” Izuku praised him, touched that his pleasure, even without Katsuki's involvement, was so high on his priority list.

Katsuki flicked his eyes down to Shouto and gave them both a Dangerous smirk. “Oh, it's definitely still my reward. I get to see our pretty doll get Wrecked, and your face when that softness is squeezing around your cock. I call this a win-win.” 

Fuck, what an image. Win-win, indeed.

“Yeah…” Izuku breathed wistfully, kneading said softness with his hand as he got lost in the thought of it. Still half-daydreaming, he finished slicking Shouto’s thighs and put his legs onto his shoulder with a satisfying weight, making sure Shouto’s ankles were crossed to keep him stabilized (and tight). It reminded him of the earlier shower fantasy, and he made a mental note to tell them about it. 

Izuku leaned forward a bit for better leverage, and also to give Shouto’s wrist a tap, reminding him to use his signals if he needed to. In another silent yet loud ‘yes’, Shouto broke his stillness to spread his hands flat to the mattress like he was denying the very idea that he might want to snap his fingers. It made Izuku hopelessly fond (and a lot less nervous).

He took a deep breath and asked Katsuki, “Baby, could you please sit down and brace the shoulders for me? I don't want our pretty doll to get accidentally knocked off the bed. Plus, you’ll get to have the best view.” The risk of jostling was one of the only downsides of this position, but Izuku was nothing if not a creative problem-solver. And, well... the idea of having to hold back when Shouto was folded so prettily underneath him was- difficult, to say the least.

Katsuki groaned appreciatively, “Oh fuck yeah. Izu, you make the best plans.”

Izuku grinned at the earnest compliment and waited for him to get into position. Katsuki settled himself and grinned back. Confidently, he confirmed, “I got it. Our Good little doll’s staying right in place.” This, right here? This was why Izuku loved teaming up with Katsuki. Izuku saw how he provoked Shouto with his words, and he was reassured that if he wanted to, Izuku could throw everything he had into fucking Shouto through the mattress and Katsuki would back him up. And Izuku very much wanted to do exactly that.

He pressed forward, and for the first time tonight, his bare cock touched Shouto. The released tension of finally getting that wonderful contact was almost (but only almost) better than the feeling of sinking between Shouto’s plush, wet thighs. Shouto whimpered, and the space around Izuku’s cock got tighter. He groaned at the feeling. Fuck, Shouto was being so good for him already. 

He pushed his hips against Shouto’s thighs. The cushion of it felt so goddamn good that Izuku didn’t wait even a second before pulling back and then slamming into them again. Shouto jolted at the impact, but Katsuki spotted him well and kept him from sliding with the force of it. The noise Shouto made was the loudest Izuku had heard so far tonight, and it broke the very last of his restraint.

He fucked Shouto like he was dying. Izuku thought he might be. That or he already did and this was heaven. Every swing of his hips smacked against the improbable, amazing give of Shouto's ass and thighs while his cock slipped between them into the crevice that held his most sensitive, vulnerable areas. The physical sensation of it was more than enough to make Izuku dizzy, but what sent him into the stratosphere was how Shouto was pressing back against him. He was perfectly pliant, going wherever Izuku led, but held himself just firmly enough to give Izuku something satisfying to press into. That unspoken generosity and obedience was heady, and Izuku was getting drunk on it.

In response to his vigorous chasing of that wonderful feeling, Katsuki commented in a sarcastically judging tone, “Damn, Izuku, you're really going straight for it, aren’t you?”

Izuku was, he really was. He’d gone from zero to thrusting as hard and fast as he dared in no time at all. The sounds falling from Shouto’s mouth made it so that Izuku couldn’t have regretted it if he tried. It just felt so good, that soft skin parting around his cock, the drag against Shouto’s sensitive places, the pillowy thighs that caught his hips in the follow-through. He leaned forward more, trying to get just that much deeper. He expected to hit resistance at some point as Shouto’s flexibility reached its limit, but instead, he folded as easily as a paper doll.

Doll. That’s right. Resting his free hand on Shouto’s chest while the other cradled his legs against Izuku’s shoulder, he fucked down into that blissful body, the angle meaning that his thighs smacked against Shouto’s ass. It jiggled just like he’d hoped. 

Hoping to give Shouto even a bit of the same brain-melting pleasure that he was taking from Shouto’s beautiful, pliant, willing body, he said boldly, “And why shouldn't I? It’s our doll, isn’t it? Don’t worry, I’m not going to break it.”

As he said it, he realized how true it was. Shouto was theirs, theirs to care for and theirs to love, theirs to treat as roughly or softly as they chose. He had shown them that over and over tonight, and the least they could do in return was show Shouto how much they cherished him, in ways that made him feel good.

The high note that rang from Shouto’s throat in response to his words told Izuku that he was on the right track, so he let his mouth run once more. 

Meeting Katsuki’s eyes, he told him, “Did you know I was thinking about fucking your thighs in the shower earlier? When he came in, I thought about crowding you against the tile and having you cross your legs just like this. I thought about holding a hand over your mouth to keep the sounds in and fucking your slutty thighs from behind just as he walked past. I wanted to see what his reaction would be if he saw your fucked-out face through the crack in the shower curtains.” 

Katsuki’s face at that was glorious, all awed lust and longing hunger. “Fuuuuck, Izu. Why didn’t you?” 

Remembering a faint echo of his panic after that fantasy, he shifted his shoulders and said baldly, “Didn’t have consent at the time. Not his, and you were a bit too spacey for me to be confident in getting yours either. For the fucking, sure, but not for the showing. And I didn't want to scare him off. Wasn’t even sure he’d want to see us like that at the time.” 

He got laughed at for that, which was fair, considering where they were now. “Well, I definitely would have said yes. And something must have changed your mind about him Wanting us if you invited him up.” 

Something about speaking of Shouto as if he wasn’t here made that feeling of a mouthful of sharp teeth rise up in him, so he said with a mean edge, “Mn. Saw his face when I came out in just a towel. He looked just like you did when I wore a skirt for you that first time.” Katsuki had nearly come in his pants just at the sight, and Izuku still liked to tease him about it to this day.

While he talked, his body kept up the demanding rhythm. In some ways, it truly did feel like Shouto was a thing, a doll to hump and get off on, and the thought stung in a way that only spurred him on. His skin started to prickle with sweat and his breaths came heavy, but even the thought of stopping made him rock his body even faster, chasing the slick pressure of Shouto’s legs around him and the little helpless cries he kept making.

Katsuki said wryly, “Well, that explains a lot. I had wondered why he was sporting at least a half-chub already when he came around the corner and saw me.” Hearing that made a lot of the comments Katsuki had made about Shouto being attracted to them while Izuku didn't believe it come to mind. His pretty, amazing boyfriend had been right, and the only reason Izuku hadn't seen it before was because Shouto had been shy and Izuku had been terrified of being wrong. Katsuki deserved so much credit for tonight.

“Mhm. Figured I’d do things your way and be direct instead,” Izuku explained earnestly. He was so damn glad that they did. In a fit of fondness, he shifted his weight so he could pick his hand up and run it through Shouto’s pretty hair, never pausing in his relentless thrusting. His body was using Shouto like a sex toy, even as his head went all gooey and romantic. 

Oh.

That was why, wasn’t it? Shouto wanted to be their beloved toy, used but never abused, held tight and precious. Like this, his feelings weren't in question, weren't even relevant. He was just here, and theirs, and giving them whatever pleasure their imaginations could cook up.

Suddenly Izuku knew just what to say. “It worked out well, don’t you think? We got ourselves a very pretty doll. Its legs are so soft, so tight around me. It feels so good. Such a Good little fuckdoll for me, letting me take exactly what I want.”

Shouto cried at that, and it was beautiful to watch. He let out a loud wail and sobbed as his orgasm wracked him. Izuku had done that, had burrowed under Shouto's walls until he was able to crack them open and let all of his bottled-up feelings spill out in a moment of pleasure. And Izuku knew that he'd also be here to keep that soft center safe while Shouto put himself back together, hopefully in a way that left him better than before.

Izuku watched, transfixed, as waves of pleasure hit Shouto, squeezing out more tears and loud cries. He was so focused on his partner that Izuku almost forgot his own body, right until he nearly saw stars as Shouto’s thighs tensed in a death grip around him. “Oh, fuck, so tight,” he said helplessly, dragged to the brink by the clench around his cock. He shifted more upright, unable to bear leaving the tight heat for long enough to make a proper thrust. He was so close to the edge, he just needed...

The change in angle had revealed the crook of Shouto’s body to Katsuki, and he cried out in surprise, “Holy shit, look how much he came, Izu! Wait, is he- is he still coming?” Izuku shifted his eyes down to Shouto’s cock just in time to see his own peek through the crease of his legs and nudge the base. It triggered another spurt to join the already significant puddle on Shouto’s stomach and a high whine. “Izuku, are you seeing-” 

He did. He was. He saw. Izuku saw Shouto coming, long and hard and messy, because of him. He interrupted Katsuki utterly involuntarily as a gravelly keen tore its way out of his throat and he came, giving himself two last, harsh thrusts before the pleasure washed through him and he stilled. Through it all, he had the last fizzing thought that his come would coat Shouto’s cock and make him even more of a mess. Good, he thought. He looks so pretty in white, after all.

Somehow Izuku managed to keep his wits about him enough to not just fall forward on top of Shouto in the aftermath of his orgasm, but it was a close thing. He had tilted dangerously from the sudden lack of tension in them both, but he turned it into a controlled descent at least. He moved/fell over to Shouto’s side so they could lay him flat. Katsuki came up to occupy Shouto’s other side, dragging his shoulders in that direction until he was firmly on the mattress again. 

Shouto tried to curl onto his side, but Izuku held him down to the bed as gently as he could. A tired growl came from Shouto at his frustrated efforts, but if Izuku let him, the come dripping off of him would make a horrible wet spot, and then they’d have to get up and change the sheets. None of them wanted that. Still, he felt bad keeping Shouto from his rest after wearing him out so thoroughly.

“I know, honey, I know. It’ll be just a minute. We’ve got to get you cleaned up first,” Izuku soothed. Shouto groaned a complaint in response and threw an arm over his face to block out the light, but stayed still and let them do what they needed to. 

Together, Izuku and Katsuki wiped Shouto down with the rag towels they kept by the bed, and then cleared away the residue with the wet wipes that had become a staple for them. Katsuki hated showering outside of his normal routine, so they used them a lot after sex. Izuku took up the job of doing the cleanup for Shouto’s... more intimate areas. Now that he was clear-headed, it made him blush to know just how much of a mess he’d made of Shouto. Izuku tried to be as gentle as he could, knowing Shouto was likely very sensitive at the moment, and not in the most pleasant way. 

Through it all, he was crooning to their tired boy, “There we go, doesn’t that feel better? You’ve been so Good for us, darling, you did so well. We’re going to take care of all the mess. You just relax, honey, you earned it. Our Good, pretty doll doesn’t have to worry about a thing, we’ll take good care of you. You can just rest, Shou, we’ll do the rest. Thank you for being so Good for us, my sweet boy. It’s been a lot, but you did so well. We’ve got you, Shouto, we’ve got you.” The words were just as much for himself as they were for Shouto, a reassurance that even with how intense everything got, it was based on love and care. It helped to remind Izuku that he wasn't a bad person or a bad partner for indulging in his... rougher passions.

Katsuki whispered, trying not to disturb Shouto's dozing, “I think he’s clean now. You go lay down, I’ll get him comfortable.” Izuku didn’t hesitate to comply, sleep already pulling at his eyelids. He did keep himself propped up on the collection of pillows. Katsuki tended to want to sleep on top of him, and this was the comfiest way of doing that. Instead of a Katsuki-shaped weighted blanket though, his chest was quickly occupied by an armful of Shouto.

Aw, that was sweet. Katsuki was giving their boyfriend his favorite spot. 

Katsuki tilted Shouto’s face up now that it wasn’t being hidden in the crook of his elbow. “You really meant it when you said you were gonna mess it all up, huh? I’ve got to get this stuff off his face, or he’s going to be real uncomfortable in a bit. Just hold him while I go get the cleanser. I’ll grab the cream for his scar while I’m at it,” he said quietly. 

Izuku opened his tired eyes to see what Katsuki was talking about and almost laughed. Shouto’s makeup was smeared with tear tracks and skid marks from Shouto rubbing sleepily at his face. By all rights, it should have looked like a disaster, but Izuku was full of fondness and the bright afterglow of a truly great night. To him, it just looked cute, like sauce on the face of a happy toddler. 

It was even better when Shouto instinctively burrowed into Izuku’s hold. He basked in the weight of the boy in his arms while they waited for Katsuki to return. He did, holding some bottles, a wide jar, and a cloth. Katsuki soaked a corner of it in... some kind of cleanser, Izuku assumed, and started wiping down Shouto’s face gently, smiling contentedly. Izuku let the image of it drift through his drowsy mind, catching more impression than substance for his memory. That was enough, though. More than enough to know that he’d done well by them both. 

“Hey, Shou. Didya have fun being our boytoy for a bit?” Katsuki asked in a hushed, half-laughing whisper. Ah, Shouto must have woken up.

Said ‘boytoy’ gave a tired snort and then an agreeing hum. “Getting the Goop off?” Shouto asked, his voice low and sticky with sleep.

“Got it in one, Candycane. I can do your scar goop too while I’m here if you want,” Katsuki offered, smug at Shouto’s adoption of the Goop rhetoric. (That was alright. Izuku hadn’t shown him the pictures yet. Shouto didn’t know about the Magic yet, but he would understand soon.)

Sounding even more asleep than Izuku, Shouto said, “You can. Trust you. You have nice hands. Cuddle after?” 

Izuku’s heart about burst at the cuteness of that, and at the magnificent blush it won from Katsuki. Sounding like he had the wind knocked out of him, he said, “Yeah, I can do that. Here, just close your eyes while I get this stuff off of you.” Shouto did, and Katsuki fussed carefully over Shouto’s pretty skin. 

The stuff that Katsuki put on Shouto’s scars was the same as the stuff that he used on Izuku and himself when their various scars pulled too tight in the cold or were otherwise aggravated. It truly was ‘goop’: a thick yellow-white cream with roughly the texture of cool but not cold butter. Izuku was too tired to remember what it was, but it smelled nice. Shouto didn’t seem to mind it too much either, which Izuku guessed was the most important thing. 

Izuku drifted in and out of wakefulness as Katsuki got up and puttered around the room for a while. He took care of the bag of doll stuff, the empty bento boxes, the towels, and other debris of their night, as well as his bedtime rituals. Once he'd shut off the lights so he'd finally able to rest too, Katsuki climbed between both of their legs and used Shouto’s chest as a pillow. Shouto, the sweet boy that he was, just started running his fingers through Katsuki’s hair and hummed his version of a purr. 

“I think I like being your ‘boytoy’ very much,” Shouto murmured. It took Izuku a moment to put together that he was answering Katsuki’s earlier question. “But mostly I just like being yours.” 

Izuku's heart was so full. Trying to work through the haze of his lethargy, he said, “I like that too. You know we’re yours too, though, right?” It was why he’d been so nervous about the ‘doll’ idea in the first place. As much as Izuku wanted to metaphorically pick Shouto up and shout ‘Mine!’ and run back to Katsuki with his prize, that wasn’t how people worked. Shouto had just as much right to claim them, and Izuku wanted him to do just that. 

Izuku knew better than to grip Shouto with tight fists and have him drip from his hands. Instead, he held their bond with cupped palms, hoping Shouto would do the same.

He felt Shouto go still and then melt further down onto Izuku. “I do now.” 

“Good. Don’t you forget it,” Katsuki grumbled, succinct but sincere.

Sounding halfway asleep already, Shouto replied, “Okay, Tsuki. I won’t.”

Izuku had to suppress a squeal at the nickname (or what he hoped was a nickname and not just Shouto slurring his words). Katsuki made a surprised chirping noise at it as well. They both looked at Shouto with wide eyes, but he was entirely unconscious in a few breaths. They locked eyes over his head and smiled with the satisfaction of a Plan well executed and a Goal achieved. 

“How’re you feeling, Izu?” Katsuki asked him, his voice soft but his gaze sharp. 

Izuku recognized the check-in for what it was and took a breath to take inventory of himself. He was so warm, inside and out, but his brain felt like it was made from putty after all of that. “Good. Tired. I loved this, but leading you both wiped me out for a while, I think. Do you- Could you do the thinking tomorrow? I… am going to need a break.” Izuku listened for the answer, needing to know what the expectations were going to be tomorrow. It was easier to wake up right if he knew ahead of time whether he could relax or not.

Katsuki’s face didn’t change much, but he huffed sympathetically. “ Yeah, I can do that. You wanna just be Bunny in the morning?” 

Izuku couldn’t deny the wave of relief that swept through him at the words. “Yeah." now that he thought about it, he really wanted to be down tomorrow. The thought made him realize how little he had done to keep Katsuki down like he asked for, and he cringed with guilt. "Sorry, I know you didn’t get much downtime, and that’s my fault. Wish I’d done a better job at balancing, and it feels like I’m leaving you with all the work and not pulling my fair share. If you need me, just pull me up, it’s okay. I might get a little burnt out, but that’s better than-” 

“Hey,” Katsuki interjected, cutting him off. “Izuku. That’s the drop talking." Drop? Was Izuku dropping? Shit. "You did fucking great. I’m the one that checked out at the start and tagged you in, remember? And I got plenty of down time. Just because I wasn’t deep in it the whole time doesn’t mean it wasn’t worth shit. You did what needed doing, and it was fucking fantastic from this side. Don’t overthink it." 

Right. Don't overthink it. If Katsuki said he was satisfied, Izuku had to believe him. They'd gone over this. Assuming wasn't good for anyone and would only lead to panic-spiraling.

Katsuki added, disgruntled, "As for ‘pulling your fair share,’ I don’t think your math checks out. Even if you were right, don’t you always say ‘It’s a privilege, not a chore’?”

Izuku stopped at that. Katsuki was right. The fact that Izuku had been thinking of it as ‘work’ at all meant he was already burnt out. Kacchan was amazing, so of course he could handle taking the lead in the next leg of their journey. Even Shouto had said that Izuku wasn’t alone; if something slipped through his fingers, the other two would help. It was okay to rest. 

“You’re right, Kacchan. Thank you. You’re so good to me," Izuku said, letting the sweetness he felt coat his words in the way he could only really get away with in sleepy moments like this. "And we should be celebrating, not fussing over blame. We did it! Shouto’s here. He called you Tsuki, did you hear that?” Izuku gushed excitedly. 

Katsuki blushed again. “He did, yeah. He keeps surprising me with this sappy shit. It’s… good. And you covered me so I could get my head around it without blowing up about it," he said, tossing some credit back to Izuku in the middle of it where he couldn't argue, the sneaky softie. But it did feel good to hear why Katsuki had needed to be down, and that he'd gotten what he needed from it. "He’s so- He really fucking likes us, doesn’t he?” Katsuki asked, like he could barely believe it.

“Yeah, baby. I think he does,” Izuku said with that same lingering wonder. “I didn’t see how deep it ran either, sweetheart. We’ve been close friends for a long time, and I know you two have your flirty-fighting thing, but… I think he likes us the same way we do him. And he was alone with it, too." What would it have been like, feeling like this but with no Kacchan, no Notebook Meetings, no real hope because they were both already with each other, without him? A wave of horrible, sucking loneliness washed over him at the thought. "I want him to know he has us, but I think it may take some time for him to get used to that.” If Izuku had gone from that to being taken in and showered with affection, it would have taken him a long time to believe it was actually real.

“I’ve definitely got some ideas on how to make that clear,” Katsuki said in a darkly expectant tone. “Honestly, you going all bunny in the morning is a damn good start." Oh? Izuku thought about it. Shouto had seemed so touched when they told him Katsuki was willing to be in subspace with him. Izuku could understand that. It was a blatant display of trust. Going dommy like he had with Shouto tonight was too, but that was less obvious, especially to someone who hadn't experienced it before. And, well, Izuku was very aware of how... demonstrative he was when he was subby. Katsuki had a good point. It made him feel a bit better about tapping Katsuki in.

"Fuck, it might take me a while to get to sleep though. Thinking about it revved me up again," Katsuki complained. Izuku was confused and then registered what was poking his leg where Katsuki was laying on it. Ohhh. Apparently, he wasn't the only one thinking about Izuku's particular brand of demonstrative affection while he was in 'Bunny' headspace.

And Katsuki didn’t get to come when they did. Well, technically he had been the first to come that night, but there had been a Lot between then and now. No wonder Katsuki was feeling pent up. Well, that he could definitely do something about. It might not be much, but if he used his mouth Izuku wouldn’t have to move. Plus, no mess to worry about. “Oh, baby. Baby, c’mere, I’ve got you.” 

Katsuki laughingly asked, “Come where, you sleepy dork? You’ve got a whole-ass passed-out boyfriend on top of you.” 

“In my mouth,” Izuku said with a yawn. “Come in my mouth, sweetheart. Just get up and come over to the headboard, I’ll take care of you so you can sleep.”

Katsuki pressed his forehead to Shouto’s sternum. “Fuck, Izu. You sure?” he asked, sounding tempted. Izuku nodded. “Yeah, okay. Okay. Just don’t blame me when your breath smells like cum in the morning,” he groused half-heartedly. 

While Katsuki gingerly got up from his Shouto-nest and made his way up, Izuku reminded him smugly, “Would anyway, remember? That was one hell of a kiss.” 

The reference to the amazingly filthy kiss he had with Shouto earlier made Katsuki groan with want, but he grumbled contrarily, “Still gonna make you brush your damn teeth in the morning, nasty. You and Shouto.” 

Izuku just gave him a placating hum and opened his mouth in Katsuki’s general direction. He could barely keep his eyes open at this point, but that was fine. He didn't need to see for this.

Katsuki was already there and guiding his cock into Izuku’s mouth. He thrust, gently and shallowly, over his tongue a few times. The smell of Katsuki filled his nose, all rich, clean sweat with the slightest hint of burnt sugar from his palms. Lazily, Izuku licked at him, all of his finesse lost to drowsiness, but it was still something.

Trying to make this as fulfilling as he could while bogged down by his lassitude, Izuku opened his jaw and turned to just the right angle for the rocking of Kacchan’s hips to send his cock forward into the meat of Izuku's cheek. Katsuki made a quiet moan at the contact, already wound up enough that something to fuck against was all he needed.

He kept at it, no doubt able to see the indent from where his cock was poking Izuku's cheek. It felt oddly nice to his half-awake brain. Physically, the sensation was mainly just a bit ticklish. But tasting Kacchan’s Need for him on his tongue, and watching him take his pleasure from maybe the laziest blowjob Izuku had ever given, satisfied him on a deeper level. It quelled the self-critical thoughts that insisted he hadn’t done Enough, that he was in over his head, and that he would let them down.

Instead, Izuku let the voice of his pride speak up. ‘Look how much he wants me, look how well I take care of him. I’m giving both of my boys a place to rest. Look at how easy it can be, because it’s us, the three of us now.’ 

Dimly, he noticed the insistent presses against his cheek get faster and faster, Katsuki panting above him. When he felt the first pulse of Katsuki’s orgasm, Izuku turned his head again to suckle at his mouthful and hum gently to give Kacchan a dose of pleasure. The warm fluid filled Izuku’s mouth, pushed further in by the continuing plunges of the cock he was sucking. He drank everything his pretty boy gave him, smacking his lips in fulfillment when Katsuki pulled away his softening cock.

The last thing Izuku remembered before his awareness slipped away was a soft kiss to his (slightly chafed) cheek and then another to his lips, with a murmur of “‘Night, Deku. Love you.” Izuku fell asleep with a smile on his face.

Chapter Text

Katsuki went to get the supplies and came back to see that Izuku and Shouto were even more tightly intertwined than when he left. He stopped for a moment to take in the sight and savor it. Two handsome, good-hearted, affectionate men cuddling in his bed, just waiting for him to join them. His younger self would never have believed it. His current self was having trouble believing it. But it was right there, in front of his face. 

After taking a moment to admire his embarrassment of riches, Katsuki got his shit together and started cleaning off Shouto’s face, beginning with the foundation. His pretty, goop-streaked eyes fluttered open at the touch. “Hey, Shou. Didya have fun being our boytoy for a bit?” he asked fondly. 

Shouto snorted a little at his dumb pun. “Mhm. Getting the Goop off?” he asked back sleepily. 

Ha. Take that, Deku. Shouto knew it was Goop. “Got it in one, Candycane. I can do your scar goop too while I’m here if you want,” Katsuki offered lightly, though Shouto would probably want to do it himself.

Of course, Shouto had defied his expectations at every turn, especially tonight. Slurring a bit from tiredness, he said, “You can. Trust you. You have nice hands. Cuddle after?” 

Ah, well. Katsuki felt like he was hit in the solar plexus from the potent mix of trust and affection. His face tingled with the makings of a legendary blush (because never let it be said that Katsuki did things by halves). “Yeah, I can do that,” he said with what air wasn't knocked out of his lungs. “Here, just close your eyes while I get this stuff off of you.” 

He wiped at Shouto’s face gently with the cloth soaked in the makeup-removing cleanser. Katsuki was especially careful around his eyes, where the worst of the mess was. Not scrubbing meant it took longer, but he just worked in silence and concentrated on his task. Because it was Shouto, the quiet lull wasn’t uncomfortable like most people made it. One of his favorite things about Shouto was that he was capable of shutting the fuck up without making Katsuki feel like an awkward asshole about it. 

When his face was clear of pigment, Katsuki followed it up with the moisturizer. The cleanser dried out Katsuki’s skin terribly if he didn’t, so he could only assume Shouto would be the same. That done, he put the cocoa butter goop on Shouto’s scar, careful not to get it in his eye. Shouto scrunched his nose a bit at the texture, but that was fair. It wasn’t the nicest feeling, but the shit worked like a charm, especially for high-surface scars like burns. It would need to soak in for a bit, so Katsuki left the two to their rest. He went and did his nightly ablutions, and then went around putting everything where it belonged so no one would have to deal with messy crap when they woke up.

In the back of his mind, he started building a list of priorities for tomorrow. Thank fuck it was Friday and they didn't have shit to do tomorrow. Still, the more he got done tonight, the easier it would be to focus on the important shit in the morning. Plus, it helped to be able to do his nightly routine after all of the new things today. It settled something in him and calmed the buzzing under his skin from the overstimulation. By the time he was clicking off the last of the lamps, he felt like he could lay the fuck down without wanting to crawl out of his skin.

Now that he was finished, he went to claim his prize: two human pillows. Katsuki nestled himself into the cradle of their legs and laid belly-down on top of Shouto. He laid his head down on Shouto’s warm side, pressing his cheek to the gentle heat. (If it was also for some sappy reason like listening to his heartbeat, that was Katsuki’s business and no one else’s.)

As a special bonus, Shouto took it upon himself to offer head scritches, which was amazing. Katsuki was getting so spoiled with this whole ‘physical affection’ thing, and he didn’t regret it one bit. Shouto hummed his contentment, and it reverberated through Katsuki’s cheek.

After a bit, Shouto said, “I think I like being your ‘boytoy’ very much. But mostly I just like being yours.” Well, that was just unfair. He got Katsuki all soft with the fingers running through his hair, and then came at Katsuki with this heartfelt fuckery? How was he supposed to respond to that?

Luckily, human pillow #2 spoke up so Katsuki didn’t have to. Drowsily, Izuku said, “I like that too. You know we’re yours too, though, right?” 

Katsuki could feel the Emotion hit Shouto and felt petty vindication. “I do now.” 

“Good. Don’t you forget it,” he threatened, somewhat ineffectually from his prone position.

Shouto, half-asleep, patted his head and said, “Okay, Tsuki. I won’t.”

Katsuki wanted to count that as a victory, but the embarrassed squeaking noise he made at being called ‘Tsuki’ told him that Shouto had won that round. Shouto just laughed breathily at their reactions and dropped off to sleep in seconds.

Katsuki met Izuku’s equally surprised eyes, and then the freckled boy broke into a delighted grin. Katsuki couldn’t help but mirror it. They had set out to achieve a relationship with Shouto; what could this possibly be but a victory? 

After all of the Feelings attacks he'd had today, he would have expected to be exhausted, but somehow he was just... fulfilled. Katsuki felt better off than he had been since Shouto said 'yes' and knocked him into a tailspin. Remembering how out of commission he had been at the beginning, though, made him realize he still needed to check in with Izuku. The full debrief would have to wait for when Shouto was awake, but he could at least get a status report.

“How’re you feeling, Izu?” Katsuki asked quietly, watching his face for signs of strain. 

Izuku stayed quiet for a moment to do a mental scan. “Good. Tired. I loved this, but leading you both wiped me out for a while, I think. Do you- Could you do the thinking tomorrow? I… am going to need a break.” He knew it was a genuine question, and that Izuku didn’t know for a fact that Katsuki would always step up if Izuku needed him just made him more determined.

“Yeah, I can do that. You wanna just be Bunny in the morning?” Katsuki clarified.

Just the fact that Izuku was in a bad enough way to actually ask for help meant he was dropping hard. (Izuku put up a good front about it, but the fucker was almost as bad as Katsuki was about accepting, and especially asking for help.) The sheer relief on his face when Katsuki asked proved it. “Yeah,” Izuku confirmed. “Sorry, I know you didn’t get much down-time, and that’s my fault. Wish I’d done a better job at balancing, and it feels like I’m leaving you with all the work and not pulling my fair share. If you need me, just pull me up, it’s okay. I might get a little burnt out, but that’s better than-” 

“Hey.” Katsuki cut off before that particular stream of bullshit could continue, and said sternly, “Izuku. That’s the drop talking. You did fucking great. I’m the one who checked out at the start and tagged you in, remember? And I got plenty of down-time. Just because I wasn’t deep in it the whole time doesn’t mean it wasn’t worth shit." It had been a surprisingly mild night for him compared to what usually happened when Katsuki went down. Honestly, though, he thought he might prefer it this way. If he were any more out of it tonight, he might not be able to remember shit as clearly, and that would be a goddamn tragedy.

Right now, though, Izuku needed to know that he wasn't in trouble for dereliction of duty or some shit. Firmly, Katsuki insisted, "You did what needed doing, and it was fucking fantastic from this side. Don’t overthink it. As for ‘pulling your fair share,’ I don’t think your math checks out. Even if you were right, don’t you always say ‘It’s a privilege, not a chore’?” 

Honestly. Izuku was talking like taking the reins now that Katsuki had his head screwed on right was some kind of drudgery he needed to be spared from. It was just getting to boss his bunny (and maybe Shouto) around while Katsuki took care of whatever shit needed doing. That sounded like a fun challenge to him.

Izuku did all the messy bits of Feelings (and figuring out what the fuck to do with a blank slate of a relationship) already. All Katsuki had to do was follow the (adapted) Plan and take care of the nitty-gritty details. Katsuki loved that shit. If there was one thing he was good at, it was Getting Shit Done, especially when he had a Goal.

Right now his Goal was to be the best partner to them both that he could be. That meant letting Izuku relax and have some fun after all the stress (it was good stress, but still stress), getting Shouto as caught up and comfortable as he could manage, and making sure they all did what they needed to keep themselves in good condition. 

“You’re right, Kacchan. Thank you. You’re so good to me,” Izuku said softly, and that was a compliment Katsuki was always glad to earn. “And we should be celebrating, not fussing over blame. We did it! Shouto’s here. He called you Tsuki, did you hear that?” The delighted grin was back and brighter than before. 

Unfortunately, Katsuki’s blushing did the same. Goddamnit, why did Feelings have to turn his face so red? “He did, yeah. He keeps surprising me with this sappy shit. It’s… good. And you covered me so I could get my head around it without blowing up about it,” he added, wanting to make it clear why he was so grateful, just to pound it into the nerd’s thick head. (Though considering how things went with Shouto, Katsuki’s head was just as thick.)

“He’s so- He really fucking likes us, doesn’t he?” Katsuki asked, wanting verification that he wasn’t fucking nuts and seeing things that weren’t there.

“Yeah, baby. I think he does.” The awe in Izuku’s voice matched how Katsuki was feeling perfectly. “I didn’t see how deep it ran either, sweetheart. We’ve been close friends for a long time, and I know you two have your flirty-fighting thing,” ‘Flirty-fighting thing’? Did Izuku mean how Shouto would take the piss out of him for shits and giggles? Or did he mean their sparring matches (which admittedly edged toward the homoerotic)?

Whatever, that wasn’t the point right now.  “...but, I think he likes us the same way we do him. And he was alone with it, too. I want him to know he has us, but I think it may take some time for him to get used to that.” 

Fuck, Katsuki wasn't even sure Shouto knew they thought he was attractive until today. Katsuki had thought he'd at least been pretty obvious about wanting to chase Shouto, but then he had seemed surprised they thought he was gorgeous after they’d explicitly asked him to date them and have sex, so Katsuki didn’t fucking know anymore.

He did know he was going to do his damnedest to show Shouto exactly how much they wanted to catch him and the work they were willing to put in to hold him. Sex, romantic shit, taking care of him as a person, the whole nine yards. Katsuki was looking forward to it. 

To Izuku, he said, “I’ve definitely got some ideas on how to make that clear. Honestly, you going all bunny in the morning is a damn good start.” Subby Deku was the best at running his mouth about how much he Wants. Plus he was pushier and more open about the normal physical displays of affection that tended to trip Katsuki up.

Honestly, if Shouto expressed any interest whatsoever in fucking them, he’d sic Izuku on him and watch while his bunny rode him into the ground. Katsuki had some shit to do in the morning, but once that was done, he was planning on unleashing some of their pent-up Want into getting Shouto off in as many ways as they could. 

Damnit. Speaking of pent-up, Katsuki had been hard off and on for the past… hour, maybe? He'd been way too floaty to have a real sense of time. His erection had mostly died down while he’d been cleaning up, but now it was back in full force.

Fuck. Trying to fall asleep while this aroused took way too fucking long for him to get a decent amount of sleep with his normal wake-up time. Katsuki was sure as hell not going to get up out of his comfy spot just to have an unsatisfying wank in the bathroom, though. 

“Fuck, it might take me a while to get to sleep though. Thinking about it revved me up again," Katsuki bitched, mostly just to vent.

Izuku looked lost, and then comprehension dawned on his face. A look of profound sympathy crossed his face, and he blearily called out to Katsuki. “Oh, baby. Baby, c’mere, I’ve got you.” 

He appreciated the sentiment, but what exactly was Izuku expecting to do? Shouto was sleeping like a log on top of him, and Katsuki doubted Izuku could stay awake long enough to jack him off. “Come where, you sleepy dork? You’ve got a whole-ass passed-out boyfriend on top of you.” 

“In my mouth,” Izuku replied smartly, even if he yawned as he said it. “Come in my mouth, sweetheart. Just get up and come over to the headboard, I’ll take care of you so you can sleep.”

Oh. Well, that was a thought. He’d basically just be fucking Izuku’s mouth, and the idea of sleepy green eyes over lips stretched around his cock made his dick twitch. He hid his face in Shouto’s chest until he could breathe through the sudden onslaught. Izuku was going to be the death of him.

“Fuck, Izu. You sure?” Izuku nodded, tired but confident. 

Katsuki gave in. “Yeah, okay. Okay. Just don’t blame me when your breath smells like cum in the morning.” He knew for a fact that all nine hells would freeze over before Izuku got up from his position cuddling Shouto to go brush his teeth. Still, Katsuki carefully untangled himself from Shouto to move over to the head of the bed.

Looking very proud of himself, Izuku declared, “Would anyway, remember? That was one hell of a kiss.” 

That gloriously messy kiss where Izuku sloppily ate the cum out of Shouto’s mouth over Katsuki’s head flashed behind his eyes. The groan he let out was horny as hell, but he still voiced his complaint. “Still gonna make you brush your damn teeth in the morning, nasty. You and Shouto.” 

Izuku gave him a lazy hum and turned his head to face Katsuki where he knelt next to the stack of pillows. Izuku's eyes were so lidded the green barely peeked out from his lashes, but he opened his lips invitingly anyway.

Katsuki aimed his dick between plush lips as best he could in the dim light of the moon through the window and sucked in a harsh breath at the wet heat. Fuck, why was this so hot? Izuku was barely moving, mostly keeping his mouth slack and letting Katsuki rub himself against his tongue, with a few half-hearted attempts to drag the flat of it along the underside of his length. It was sloppy and lazy and fucking perfect.

Then Izuku had a moment of brilliance that only pure laziness and hedonism can produce. Rather than letting Katsuki thrust into the relaxed cavern of his mouth, Izuku turned so that he was fucking the inside of his cheek instead. He opened even wider so his teeth wouldn’t catch and then went back to that slow, arrhythmic lapping around Katsuki's shaft. Objectively, it should not have felt as good as it did. But he had been so patient for so long, and the feeling of pressing his tip to warm, soft wetness felt like bliss. 

The thing that broke Katsuki into mindless rutting was the sight of Izuku’s freckled cheek bulging out with each short, messy thrust into his mouth. That was his cock stretching those pretty freckles like inverted stars, making the skin distend and the constellations of his face change shape. Katsuki lost himself to the animalistic possession of it for long minutes, Izuku pliantly letting him fuck into the softness of his cheek with drowsy satisfaction in his eyes. 

The pleasure crested as gently as a sigh and Izuku gave an indolent effort to coax Katsuki through it, turning to take him deeper into his mouth once more. Izuku hollowed his cheeks around the head of him and greedily sucked the come from his cock, giving happy hums around him. Katsuki couldn’t help but keep rocking into his warm mouth as he pulsed, emptying himself into Izuku’s giving warmth. He heard him swallow again and again until Katsuki was completely spent and slipped out.

Izuku smacked his lips as if he’d just finished a delicious meal, and it was such a sleepy-cute gesture that Katsuki felt like he would burst. Instead, he did what he had taught himself to do and channeled the upswell of energy into an affectionate peck to Izuku’s cheek. Katsuki followed it with another kiss to his mouth for good measure, to kiss away the last of the mess he’d made.

He pulled back and saw Izuku’s eyes already closed to drop into sleep. “G’night, Deku. Love you,” Katsuki murmured softly.

He must have heard him even through his weariness because Katsuki saw a small smile grow around the corners of his mouth. Izuku didn’t answer, but that was alright. He had plenty of times before. Katsuki knew he was loved. 

He eased himself back down to the spot he had vacated, sleepy and sated, and Shouto wrapped his arms around Katsuki in his sleep and held him tightly. He closed his tired eyes with a contented sigh, already looking forward to the morning.